MAGIC.

MODERN

BY

M.

Non

fumum

ex

VERE.

DE

SOHELE

fulgore, sed

Cogitut,ut speciosa dehinc

ex

fumo

miracula

dare

lucem

promat.
HORACE.

XK\V

G.
FOURTH

P.

AVENUE

YORK:

PUTNAM'S
AND

SONS,

TWENTY-THIRD

1873.

STREET.

Entered

according

to

G.

In

the

Office

of

P.

the

Librarian

LITTLE

ELKCTROTYFKR3

108

TO

114

the

year

1873,

SONS,

of

"

Washington.

at

Congress,

HII.LMAX,
AND

WOOSTKB

in

Congress,

PUTNAM'S

LAXOE,
PUINTKRS,

of

act

STBKKT,

STEREOTYPE

N.

Y.

by

PEEFAOE.

THE

main

from

the

sacred

salvation

and

is

the

to

our

time,
of

the

by

certain

to

with

intercourse

This

favor,
as

much

it cannot

knowledge
direct

as

yet

be

at

By

rejected;

and

whatever

to

treat

same

existence

certain

ena,
phenom-

and

obtain

the

the

at

to

the

which

Nature

revelation,

unknown,

suffering.

and

we

subject

accessible

not

senses,

revealed

made

of

our

masters

stands

about

world

securing

however,

are,

occurrence

it

as

information

the

of

expressly

was

"

ourselves

us,

"We

ordinary

our

welfare.

us,

and

belong

our

reasons

it

as

without

laws

of

means

around

Creator.

left

not

which

and

and

senses,

make

to

aside

earth

on

duty

paramount

world

tangible

will

our

existence

our

undoubtedly

"

of

of

purpose

to
affect

yet

expense

other

of

ously
seri-

personal

our

sometimes,
at

by

us

by

cial
spe-

times,
our

means

it may

it with

ridicule

for

health

reach

or

to

PREFACE.

decline

examining it,would
least that

The

them

to arrange

lies in
often

the

concealed

brought
and

tendency

the

to

powers

throw
with

will be

known

space

to

of

such

of

mass

man

attained

our

to

man

and

enlarge

to

The

our

difficulty

give way, wantonly

or

sensual

to

as

phenomena
of

nature

in

which

as

the

the

partly by peculiar phenomena,

showing

are

more

which

partly by appeals to

is

rubbish, and which,

sion.
delu-

or

to

may

magic

undoubtedly endowed.

nature, but

time, and

which

in

and
the

powers

task

is,therefore,limited

facts

is

ard
stand-

and
investigation,

well

as

other,

some

of truth

power.

if it succeeds

possess
of

each

with

light,serves

light upon

which

general laws
of

in

grain

of this little work

actuallydoes
the

the

mental

gathering of

serve

end

aim

dental
merely inci-

interest in such

of all scientific

unconsciously,to

The

them

main

increase

to

lies in the absence

innate

The

the precise

stripping these

to be

proved

ble.
unprofita-

as

carefullyaccording to

discovery of

thus

knowledge

the

is to ascertain

be

can

classification.

found

when

do

delusive;to compare

or

of

as

laws, and, after

of all that

phenomena

and

can

these

of

nature

we

unwise

be

Its

that he

not

subject to

less

ent
independ-

yet make

themselves

ordinary

senses

the

result

of

and
their

PREFACE.

higher

activity.These

has
vus

much

in

created

became

with

God

living soul."

maintain, merely the

by

the collective

which

would

chemical

changes.
to reduce

and

were

only by

far

as

can

The

to

nature

have

no

right to

during
moment

of

death.

Most

There

it

is, on

we

purely
at

is

This

ceases

the

by
outer

mystery
a

and

soul

is,

space,

world

it is united

it is such
it is

the

High,

the

which

of this union

life ; or, that

of

is it bound
with

that

which

still remain

the

Nor

assume

and

its destruction

would

uufathomecl, but preciselybecause

we

system

admit

with

mere

ry,
life,including memo-

commune

body,

of

physical

throughout eternity.

of the

means

this life.

it

conclusion

"

"

directly from

hence, independent of time.

man

materialists

as

possible

inner

to

Lord

the

product

if it

death, there

to continue

so

the

constant

reason,

he

perceptions obtained

to

thus

livingsoul, coming

except

is not,

all

it

whole

and

of

moment

Even

our

physical laws,

destined

of

sum

subject

imagination,

the

soul

finallymake

atoms,

"

This

and

of life and

breath

the

activityof bodilyorgans

material

deny

image,"

own

his nostrils

into

Deity, since

of the

that

His

"in

his nature, which

part of

are

man,

common

by

breathed

"

spiritof

the

through

operating exclusively

powers,

as

in

yet

mystery,

soluble
altogether indis-

entirely at

the

contrary, over-

PREFACE.

independentlyof
such

occasions

rather

that

evidence

whelming

than

the

soul

body, and

of the

account

at

may,

the forces

have, for the

we

on

the

sake

times,

act

developed on

of convenience

special fitness

the

of

term, preferredto call magic powers.

There

is

mutual

evidence

no

relations

of soul and

all
necessarily,

must

therefore, will

more,

longer as

the

tie which
is

birth
receives

body

action

from

and
the

from

its

world

the

soul

"

before

the

or

outer

world

to

with

active and

longer

consumed

disturbed
recalls

by

more

ease

What

all

and

of

as

the

this cessation
of

tion.
sensa-

probability becomes
"

the

dead

exist,but

with

body

deeply at

and

in loneliness
becomes

the

as

only
it is

world,

infirmities.

long-forgottenor

it feels most

such

self-conscious

intercourse

by bodilydisorders

with

sensations.

the

soul,

longer

no

community

self-dependence.Its life,however,
more

serve

"it the moment

soul

all

to

to the

The

separation from

; it continues

Here,

following

unfit

instrument

an

in

the

becomes

ends, also, the

living
of

body
and

to the

as

death.

after

for

conveyed to it,and

heretofore

conscious

claimed

us

speculation. Nothing

loosened.

impressions

The

be

formed

was

gradually

of mutual

mere

abode

an

before

body

be

the

suggestions. "When
any

whatever

The

no

nor

soul

much-dimmed
first is,we

may

PREFACE.

the

presume,

which

body, with
and

repentance

griefat being separatedfrom

it has

will

naturallyall

be

this

and

the

like
grief,

soul

alreadyhad
man

up

;
to

the

secured

by

peace

later,by those who

the world

and

their

reconciliation
time

the
that
one

there

is

maintain

to

souls of

men

constitutes
fact

reason

of

why

higher
detached

themselves
At

passions.

the

powers,

from

soul
to

kind

to

in

the
man

mortal

character,
of

haven

to

which

us

living souls

they

nature,
Nor

should

not

to

in

this intermediate

with

of intercourse

body.

perceive and

souls,

course

During

the idea that these

essential

other

known

time

same

sex,

on

earth, with whom

their

bondage

God.

nothing

some

on

the

with

to

entirely

the desired

reaches

with

absolutelyforbid

continue

given

of

revealed

only means

in
individuality

its

till it
gradual purification,

would

the

earthlylife

their

and, possibly,proceeds

temper,

perfect

in

into communion

enters

retaining,however,

had

After

sooner,

no

moderate,

to

of peace

who

This

heartier,as it is

begins

state

of persons

case

livingsoul

and

to

life.

impressions.

all sorrows,

the

closelyconnected,
during

the

sensual

returns

in the

course,

been

committed

longer interrupted by
while

long

so

sins it has

the

at

double

save

share

only

is there

all
the
any

be able, by its

consort

with

souls

bodies, although this intercourse

PREFACE.

needs

must

limited

be

vast difference

and

between

free soul and

earthly,sinful body.

For

man,

behind

the

body, dead

in

He

corpse.
the

this

; that

of

sense

another

the

This
to

sense

which

nature
moreover,

active

made

its

and

did in this ; his nature

The

soul

organs
life of
may

and

become

subtle and

more

doubt

are,

it is well

represent in

the

character

but

the next

and

with

and

and

of its

elevated,as these
continue
world

to

as

absolute

more

between

that

he

alike incompatible
rest.

useful; its
it is of this

purificationthat

glimpses by

such

has,

powerful, and

more

in

its will ; it

destinyare

purer

still exists

souls freed from

There

his

gradual improvement

no

the

cannot

transitions

obtain
occasionally

which
and

sudden
must

to

more

ripen,in

to

dwell

it still controls

which

all the

higher

longer earthly

no

subject

spiritual.Man

grow,

with

now

higher body, and

life will be

develop,to

the

in

man,

bidding, but

set of powers

new

more

are

organs

true

has

its

do

was

higher world

soul

all

spiritual

our

up

an

powerless,a

word, exists still,though he

world.
of

organs

is to say, the

and

live,a soul, with

make

which

powers

to

to

dies, leaves

he

when

continues, however,

peculiar

organism

new

world

bound

one

the

of

because

imperfect

we

communion

earth-bound

souls

bondage.

known,

many

theologianswho

PREFACE.

sternlydeny

part,and
spiritual

only time

and

But

of their

to

him,

critical acumen,

learning,and

is rendered.

entertained
in

less eminent

brethren, not

and

possibilityof

So it is also with

holding

hence

at least

spirits.Superficialobservers

deny,
But

to

of

men

question with

the

Melanohthon

interest.

ghosts,and
they

know

have

conversations

many

not

Knox

which

has

has such
and

only

also

seen

Luther

said

through

full

time

have

rial,
immemoand

seen

affirm

carried

on

Recogn.:Wittemb.
; Calvin

same

convictions.

all ages of man's

have

faith

history,and
foundation,

some

investigation.Alchemy,

with

hopes, contained, nevertheless, the

1*

deep

myself

even

nearly the

but

to

or

contemptuously.

them, but

(De Anima

supporters,cannot

deserves

doubt

to

trustworthy people who

expressed similar

lasted

scoff

"I

and

disembodied

great attention

wrote:

with them*'

1595, p. 317), and

and

to

have, from

great eminence

treated

that

haughtily,or

sneer

ready

are

to

the belief in the

with

intercourse

by

piety,profound

listened
equally deserving of being attentively

carefullyregarded.

of

consideration

utmost

opinions are

different

the

the end

at

judgment

the

to

of man's

this life as

lookingat

eternal

entitled

are

respect.

some

development

probation accorded

of

views

Their

and

insist upon

immediate

which

further

such

any

its visionary

germ

of

10

PREFACE.

modern

is,

the

constitutes

that

doubt,

no

also,

cometh

and

chemistry,

we

may

light."

the

safely

astrology
of

astronomy

case

with

expect

taught

to

find

day.

our

Modern

The

and

Magic,
that

much

already

"

out

of

same

here,

darkness

CONTENTS.

WITCHCRAFT

18

II.

BLACK

WHITE

AND

43

MAGIC

III.

94

DREAMS

IV.
116

VISIONS

V.
GHOSTS

155

VI.
270

DIVINATION

VII.
POSSESSION

340

VIII.
MAGNETISM

376

IX.

MIRACULOUS

429

CURES

X.
MYSTICISM.

448
.

MODERN

MAGIC.

WITOHOEAFT.
Witchcraft

"

witchcraft."

is
JACOB

"

PERHAPS
shown

of

and

lonely

whole

frighten

even

when

the
the

"

Salic

the

animals

strange

in

real

and

most

that

us

57),

in

with

marvelous

names

almost

gruesome

stealthy

ing,
meet-

in

dark

and

keeping

with

the

Tacitus

does

not

used

meet

to

Edda

when

at

ing
speak-

the

fifth

think

beings.

night

at

upon

Herodias,

the

dread

of

Avitches

And

minates
ful-

century,

and

Diana
and

But

Christians.

good

riding

women

of

tained
enter-

kettles," against whom

all

company

us

the

nor

witches'

against

make

in

witches

Ancyra,

combination

threatened,

least

ever

patroness
a

heaths

mythology.

warns

of

with

their

at

mind

oldest

the

open
at

was

of

Law

Council

the

legitimate

opinions

the

night

lovers
on

xiii.

bearers

its edicts
weird

at

Greek

springs (Ann.
of

about

wanderers

of

in

Hecate,

frightened

by telling

us

is

human

the

If

appearance

system

has
than

wandered

forests, her

salt

weakness

witchcraft.

following,
or

direction

no

greater

witches,

miracle

BOEHME.

in

of

miracle

illegitimate

an

when

ties
penalas

of

wise

14

MODERN

councillors
of

the

of French

Holy

zealous

and

children
the

Parliaments

German

New

his
"

which

the

judgment

stand

wisest

made

pacts with

bewitched

amazed

and

little

condemn

sabbaths, and
we

over

great English bishops

they have

then

peacefulneighbors

dignitaries

gray

divines

England

Devil, attended

to

when

death, hecause

to

and

sit in

Empire

old women,

of poor

handful

MAGIC.

best

their

at the delusions,
us

among

are

liable.
it is true, shed
Christianity,

earth, that

the

light over
abhorred

and

for

the

works

of the

the power

of

should

woman

on

Saxons, ordered

all who

after pagan

delusions,and

men

or

killed

far

flesh and

to

like purposes
in the

their

consume

But

almost

them

wide, and

as

at the

ascribed

were

earlyas

not

influences,and the Devil

walking

to and

of smaller

fro

demons.

enlightened man
Thus

the

on

It
dared

the

was

be

went

so

others

but

combat

the belief

more

eases
century disbut

niac
to demo-

bodily

seen

rarely that

the universal

Agobard, archbishop

for

Holy Writ, spread

fourth

once

could
even

time

same

devilish

earth, accompanied by

was

to

; or,

in

inflicted

women

organiccauses,

to

Thus

to

give it to

maintained
Devil, distinctly

far and

to be

the seed

be

way

gave

witches, persecuted and

as

should

death

that

seemed

after the defeat

issued

manner

believed

were

serpent'shead.

the

that

One

promises that

his fierce edict

Charlemagne, in
of the

bruise

bright

of darkness

Evil

broken, according to the sacred

such

time

of

Lyons,

host

truly
stition.
supershines

15

WITCHCRAFT.

like

by

bright star

his open

denunciation

the control

by

For

like

memory

of

John

century

declared

witches, with

fancied

to

denouncing

stories

The

Church

believe

in

intermarry,and

for wives."

The

in the records

in the year

of

Djinns

of

The

about

teenth
thirof

all,

quoted

were

could

men

East

of the

were

tioned
men-

men

is found

dance

held

as

and

daughters of

the

witches'

now

to its fullest perfection

fearful Auto-da-fe

1353, and

and

darkest

the

and

"sought

their

requiringher

Augustine

demons

be

who

in

only

demons,

called

St.

first trace
a

and

the Evil One

that
the

spiritswho

as

of

men,

supernaturalbeings.

Leibnitz

fact

twelfth

the

simple

existed

Devil

writingsof

confirming the

the

revere

nightly assemblies

hesitated,now

all faith in

; the

in

and

women

developedthe worship of

did

of

to

attending circumstances, to

of poor

century,by

ought

we

Salisbury,who

the

century

of difficulties

bodily what

imagination.

the ninth

the decision

or

saw

they

children

of

of

possession,in

reasons

all their

delusions

sky

of all belief in

of the weather

ordeal.

mere

the dark

on

in Toulouse

can
century later the Domini-

monk, Jaquier,published the first complete work

on

witches

and

organised
"

witchcraft.

after the

regular guild,with
who

It is

even,

and

by

one

of the

apprentices,companions,

remarkable

details,has

represented them

prevailingfashion

practiseda specialart

certainlymost

in all its

He

been

of the

for

that

entertained

most

famous

day

"

and

definite
the
in

same

this

German

as

in

ters,
mas-

purpose.

opinion,
century

philoso-

16

MODERN

pliers,
Eschenmayer.

While

were
devil-worshippers

became

MAGIC.

till the trials of witches

and

the

and

These

on

sanction

by

accordingto

on

desiderantes,dated
the relentless
far-famed

by

the

Gremper,

December

The

rules

and

force

and

regular method,

and

to

minds

the

taught

and

legalitytill

Nor

these

were

Xew

and

which
the

World

these
feature

the

Reformation,

preciselythe
same

measures

errors

in the

has not
than

more

the

Old

above-mentioned

of the

and

tices
prac-

hundred

and

jurist

great German

Critn-

opinions

were

prescribed.The

were

been

served
ob-

actually

end

views

same

age.

only

not

countries; a

Puritans, it is well-known, pursued

the

of that

Protestant, Carpzon, published his Praxis

inalis, in

and
and

prescribed were

Catholic

to

after the

fifty
years

The

witches.

extraordinaryviews

over

it

century.

confined

decreeing

parts of Christendom, but

all

their

seventeenth

all heretical

the whole

forms

in almost
retained

VIII.,Sumnris

judges of witches, Spreuger

influence

vast

Pope's legal

4, 1484, and

full of the most

statements, reduced
obtained

the

soon

maleficatum (Cologne,1489), written

celebrated
and

ular
reg-

begun by

not

was

bull of Innocent

persecutionof

Malleus

two

invariably,with
originated,

it obtained

the famous

side,

the other

giganticproportions

carried

trials

Papal government

of

side, persecution

on

and although the system

theologians,
the

madness

and

one

cruel

assumed

proceedingswere

method.

zeal

growing

violent

more

the

similar

plan, and

fortunate

in avoiding

World.

\jforksis

A
the

curious
fact that

18

by

different

claiming
than

persecuted by

the

zeal,and
religious
of his

Evil

One

Catholics

Devil, the

allies

opposed

of

Eepublic

fancy

Trinity!

to the

all its

Venice, with

Christendom

as

witches, and

fought

opposed

enlightenment and
blush

for

confess

that in such
their

lips,and
were

place where

guilt,so

that

also

they would

thus

forfeit salvation.

the

to have

felt
"

such

been

this
were

was

makes

us

eternity. If,
innocent,

falsehood

Some

sure

decided

but

told
on

of the sufferers

their

bodies, a

and
paralysed,
a

till

lose not

die, they were

forthwith

stigma, the judge

of

tortured

for

on

and

horrors

which

die with

stigma

had

nerves

consequently

no

to

all

side of

the

they might

hope

verbial
pro-

in

wizards

on

ware

case

found

holy
un-

South, the

alone

themselves

guilt and

being witches, and they

had

manfully

accused

their

the

almost

The

earth, but

all,given

petty tyranny and

height

torture, they declared

ready to

was

their

life upon

under

and

In

couraged
en-

tyranny, and

his

charity. The

Christian

humanity.

they confessed
only

the battle

reached

soon

great

cunningly

persecutionsof

to

was

witchcraft,the three

and

mass

he

instrument

an

was

profited by

politicalcruelty,stood

witch-trials

that

of his

representedas being, one

were

to the

wild

who

those

Catholic

I.,

learned

more

account

on

in every

saw

adversary. His
by

Solomon, and

as

Christendom, imagined

in

man

any

wise

as

ited
exhib-

be

North, James

In the

governments.

be

to

would

startlingcontrasts

Occasionallymost

up

MAGIC.

MODERN

no

sign
burnt
that

pain

of their

; if

they

the Devil

19

WITCHCRAFT.

marked

his doubtful

only

unmarked

followers

in the seventeenth

alive.

succumbing

Hundreds

when

of

husbands

having

sabbath,

and

quite ready to believe,that

their side in

their absent

trials five

wives

with

the Devil

the grave
there

the criminals
and

the

absurdity of

of

the

Evil

349.)

all such

Here

the

being plagued

had

taken
mous
fa-

disinterred

judges

more

supped

it

upon

persevered

declared

The

than

till
was

it to be

number-of

mere

ocular

of

proof,

accordingly. (Horst.De-

signal proof

most

charges was

and

and

infant,

an

One, since the confession

burnt

were

i. p.

had

told,

behold, the child's body

the

worth

was

women

monomagie,

country.

by

they

of the most

one

of the child

father

But

sent

even

bed, they were

In

number,

opened, and

was

unharmed!

phantom

their

; the

The

speakable
confessed,after sufferingun-

women

of

one

because

phantom

torture, that they had

the child of

the

their wives

of
impossibility

the witches'

or

fancied

thoroughly blinded, that

so

lying all night by

place of

were

trial of witchcraft.

been

the

or

relief from

actually sought

or

testified the

attended

hang

to

forthwith
privations,

for the

were

men

merely

by voluntarilyappearing before

tribunals

minds

ed,
abound-

sufferingof painful diseases

bewitched,

numerous

great that

so

confessed,while all others

who

the ills of this life

trusty

''witches

"

customary

to unbearable

themselves

left his

became

terror

century repentant

decapitatethose

burned

The

it had become

because
to

adherents, and

obtained
those

injured by

who

demoniac

in

our

of

the
own

complained
agencies

20

MAGIC.

MODERN

and
the

condemnations
accused

had

set

the

no

heard, and

were

was

also to

Europe
Great
curb
saw

similar

Council

himself

the

soon

to

return

The

pope,

intemperatezeal

of his

forced

were

and
the

Father

and

ceaseless

Leo

most

Bacon
of

And

Spee.

of

wholesale

never,

witchcraft
learned

persecution.

yet

these

even

moment,

and

man,

that

slaughter;

two

famous
ful
mercidoubted

its fatal

effects.

writing againstthe

less
persecutions of pretended witches, neverthe-

alis,by far the

best work

question,that

there

body

X., to put

marvels,

for

the

Verulam, Reginald

of

declared,in 1631, in his renowned

and

and

ministers,and he

merciless

such

like

enlightened men

Spee, a

last led in

raised,alreadybefore

men

genuineness

at

had

Scotus, and, marvel

Jesuits,Tanner

tirely.
disappeared en-

the

public appeal,condemning
these

craft
witch-

to check

been

to

ances,
griev-

and

of Venice

Doge

plaints,
com-

declined

of these

which

the

Occasionallyvoices

among

evil

reason

to

appealed

the

upon

of

enchantment

of

reaction.

end

of

ing
becom-

judges

number

suddenly an

was

nineteen

prisonersfree,and

accounts

more

the

daily growing

of the

some

when

executed, and

been

others,there

arrest

But

succeeded.

appalled at

It

trials increased

largerin preciseproportion as

became

"

are

enchanters, which
without

written

in the world
could

and
frivolity

Bayle,while condemning

on

not

Cautio
that
some

be

crimin-

side of the
few wizards

denied

by

great ignorance,"and
the

cruelty of

witches'

any
even

trials,

21

WITCHCRAFT.

seriously
proposes
Vaude, the
wrote,
who

well-known

able work

an

had

been

Clemens

punish

to

librarian

as

infinite

of diction

burned

in

induced

other

to examine

an

the

esteemed
as

well

he wrote, in

work

Del Eio's

the

favorite

was

even

the

Protestants

of

earth, denied
known

Calvin, continued

corporealexistence

direct

of

The
agency

judges

Germany.

In

of the

the

pen
no

lands, which

of

case,

as

to

Jesuit, by

however,

Devil,and his activity

on

the

Luther, Melanchthou,

speak

of Satan

as

contrary,
and

for

his

moral

human

appliedonly

physicalworld;

even

having

being perceptibleto

negation contended
in

of all

these writers ;

always
and

succeeded, especially,

Disquisitionesmagicce,

the

that

influential

prestigeheretofore

from

by

led him

witchcraft,

and

He

Magic.

great work

hand-book

This

valuable

enormous

personalexistence

it is well

senses.

of

adopted, though

the

upon

most

destroyingthe

enjoyed by

were

Crime

against the
in

1701,

the whole

as

in trials of

and

piness
great hap-

and
colleague,

to

involved

same

Universityof Halle,

himself

error

nowned
re-

fortunatelythe

candor.

clearlythe

et la cridu-

grievoussubject with unsparing

see

men

still condemned

1698, in Germany;

by

and

savante

however,

was,

with

and

popes,

subtletyof thought

witch

remonstrated

thus

great

d'Autun, pursued the

judge,a distinguished
juristof
was

Mazarin,

all the

in his L'incrtduUte

litc.ignorante. A
be

Cardinal

of

ill-will."

"

suspected of witchcraft,including even

V., SylvesterII.,and

subjectwith

for their

apology of

an

Capuchin monk,

to

witches

to his

in flu-

22

'MODERN

ence

was

readily admitted.

ever

witchcraft,and
have

their

continued

Theresa

to

persecutionson

beasts

been

this

as

of the

give food

prestigeof

her

this

conflicts with

no

she

she

the secular

combination

of

our

eration,
gen-

in

daily
of

have
tions,
na-

many

to be

sumed
prethe

even

men,

been

Many

historians

completely
well

as

witchcraft

upon

dogma

to

was

proclaim

and

mere

in

was

argue,

which

increase

most

in various

In

powers.
around

two

as

the

growing unpopular

remedy might
the

so

have

engaged

was

thought

however,

may

hardly

considered

Inquisitorslooked

escape, and

or

centuries,has

many

It is

new

heretofore

submissive, and

so

inquiring minds,

to

men

in

there

Inquisition.Eome, they
had

become

Devil

long period all

looked

power;

countries

her

further

are,

witchcraft,held by

subtlest, should

great danger,she

many

truth

fullyanswered.

philosophershave

would

much

utterlydemented.

or

creation

new

of how

during

and

blinded

any

already.

belief In

yet been

wisest

Maria

sufferingsthe punishment

persevered in during

that

day.

which

of the

agency

justice,

it had

There

of

cases

of

our

magic by

injured.

direct

in this life

and
never

be

to

the

question
in

to

as
Vencficium,

acts of

in demoniac

see

The

courts

maintain, in this century, and

even,

the wicked

down

of

account

said

who

life,and

by high

occur

to call the

were

writers

trial

Sporadic

the first peremptorily to forbid

was

the fashion

MAGIC.

this

for

faithful and

dangerous
ment
embarrass-

some

means

be found

traditional

in

in

crimes

of

this
of

23

WITCHCRAFT.

and

heresy

invariably associated,belonged before

the

deeds

of the secular
the

by

judge

of the

bishop, but

into the hands

having

invention

apply

to

the

was

neither

it .be

essential

does

not

poor

death

in

the

to

it is not

have

only

led

by fire, while
neither

nor

horror, and

disgrace. For

all

sensation

this

though
coarse

it

in

was

habits

of

of

natural

basis.

force, which

but

the

age.

to

very

their

spiritual

surprising,as
thousands
best

for

to

of

obtain

them

wealth, but
there

was

mixed

pleasure, vague

conformity

the

Witchcraft
can

they procured

comfort

repeatedly

imprisonment, torture,

to

as

magic

so

done

have

it

delusion,nor

it, that

thought

should

which

natural

its

explanation
are

purely

it is the

in

part

of

upon

Writ.

mere

in Old

Inquisition.

an

who

Holy

upon

Hence

man.

women

visions

for

belong

authors

many

the

such

witches

condemned

accounted

of

and

as

evidence

by

a
purely artificial,

The

part

"

would

nor

wizards

and

mentioned

England

additional

the

from

witchcraft

in New

an

judge nor

Inquisition.

gained, however, by looking

is

mere

as

of neither

of

manufactured

"

been

Nothing

of the

Vistula, and

is adduced

bunal
tri-

be punished

to

was

was

heresy it fell,according to

uniformity

to the

sin it

the share

day, to

extreme

England,

; as

as

the custom

The

violence

of

bishop,but

with

crime,

it

the

of

Tagus

as

which

because
almost

Witchcraft,

enchantment.

with

It is the

the
same

and

rently
appa-

only pain,
up

and
rude
with

with

wild,
and
the

24

MODERN

moderate
afford

hasheesh
; the

manner

is not

the

wretched

The

stories

certain

death

of

the

and

this

led

such

nights,which

to

real

there

Satan

themselves

of

of

evil
able

develop

to

in

witchcraft
unwise

their

of

fancied

laws

in these

cases

itself in

the

relieved

its power

and
at

form

in

least

from

and

however

made

principle

and

the

activity.
of

man,

ments
command-

of

distinctly
a

vision.

all constraint

ing
against a feeblyresist-

spirit.Hence
some

evil

became
form

those

is evil and

nature

and

Devil.

in

men

peared
ap-

possible
im-

or

they

the

on

like

In

the

of all that

naturally destroy the

body
had

salves,

people

with

minds

they

principle,now

soul, would
victim,

compact

selfish,covetous

presented

times

narcotic

its fullest energy

to

God, which

visible and
This

the

for the

appointed places.

against moral

arms

from
the

deluded

poor

to the

when

in fact the
in

at

on

spiritualcommunity

him, they only aroused

within

and

idea

hence

with

ever

doubt

no

nothing absolutelyabsurd

was

league

was

of

bodily incarnation

the

as

sinful, and

It

meeting

presented himself

ages

taking place

self with

the

to

enough.

peculiarlyfavorable

kind

the

in

as

anointingone's

of

manner

arose

visible

are

sabbaths

year,

seasons

ceremony

they produce,

the

more

suffering,and

disease,the

prevailingsuperstitionof

regarded some

as

the

witches'

of

in

smoker, only

delight these perniciousdrugs

but

seen,

days

that

fact

and

eater

opium

MAGIC.

poor

deluded

the

trials of

however
justification,

atrocious their abuses.

26

poisoned and

tains
or

other

into
in

their

their

mind,

hands

own
as

that

their

in

the

danger

delay

in

severe

laws

It

the

crime

or
investigation,

of those

the

truth.

trials

of

and

too

all

in

mercy

by

was

witches, for
exalted

from

similar

delusions, although the

they

appear

and

the

.of

have

Basil

the

been

he

the

first

authentic

ophilus
bishop
aroused

under

had

made

had

Adana,

pact with

with
in

the

heart
and

of
a

the

against

us

in

fearful

the

of the

slave

ad

name

Cross.

integrum,
Devil, but

the

such

of

spiritof

the

sanction

transaction

Imperial officer,The-

an

days

of

undeservedly Immiliated

in the
wrath

the

only

not

be

may

astray,and

led

once

account

connection

of

they

protect

already restored

said

in

is

which

under

form

cannot

committed

who

occurs

alone

even

Great

entirelyfree

been

which

by

power

heart

the

Liberty but

has

age

limited

alike to endure

naturally according to

Science

fanaticism, if
crimes

the

differ

times.

no

iting
fair in elic-

men
greatest states-

had

Moreover

The

diately
imme-

were

means

no

divines

of

judgment.

of the

some

and
admit

to

times

its terrors.

supported,

mitted
com-

enormous

considered

means

Torture

the most

crimes

universal

semi-barbarous

applied and

borne

be

to

horrible

was

pressing and

too

justice

priestsin condemning witches,

and

eyes

also

ought

Jews

by

took

promptly

for the

apology

an

infected

daily bread

and
suspected classes,

by judges

to

MAGIC.

MODERN

Justinian.
and

him

naturally meek

boundless

desire

of

man

His
thus
tense
in-

revenge.

27

WITCHCRAFT.

While

he

unhappy
the

to

the

and

obeyed

his

apostacy

restored

Jew

out

the

in

him

to

of

the

to

appears

and

She

the

and

and

in

of

cases

and

till the

promises

(III.p. 620) have

Among
none

sabbath,

the
is
the

he

of

its

like

formal

sembly.
as-

Christ

and
The

document.
of his

injustice

his

the

master

the

comes

Virgin

incessant

prayer
such

certain

perform
him

ing
aton-

restoration

finallyobtains

by

After

and

his

ing
find-

breast,

Satan

with

saints

to

his

relief.

made

historyof

the,

of the

preparationfor

happy

that
occur

eminent

efficacygradually died put

those

recorded

by

Goerres

proved utterly fruitless.

magic phenomena
more

midst

apostasy lying on

state

belief in
efforts

recent

fit
to

of

servants

revelation
after

league being

quite frequently in
men,

him

certificate of his
dies

of

promptly

new

"

of torch-

Still, repentance

which
privileges,

then

similar

nights

directs

ceremonies
Christian

in

led

once

office,whereupon

how

despairing man

forty days
vision.

his

in

at

renounce

written

Satan.

to

number

bishop repented

Theophilus also, and

to

to

his assistance.

to

come

the order

Theophilus

pointed

had

He

the

in

him

for

soul

was

costume

seated

ment,
excite-

procure

his

great

saw

Satan

day already

next

to

pledge

robes, the

church, and

certified

he

where

in white

bearers

offered

consented, and

man

circus

uncontrollable

of

state

would

if he

wanted,

all he

this

appeared and

Jew

The

in

was

curious

than

meeting

of

connected
the

with

craft,
witch-

so-called witches'

all who

are

in

league

28

MODERN

with

Satan, for

the

MAGIC.

swearing allegianceto

of

purpose

and
him, to enjoy unholy delights,
That
need

such

no

be

hardly

stated.

somnambulistic

produced by
even

the

witches

Witches'

they

then

had

they

to submit

had

The

it

thus

trance, whenever
and
of

knowledge
of

great

often

simples,

service
that

known

well

was

the

fall into

to tedious

general,was

very

or

skillful among
to

this

called

they

cunning impostors ;

were

deluded

poor

most

themselves

ceremonies.

was

to

trance, which

the

For

cause

; others

sabbaths

ointments, vile decoctions,

effort.

could

abominable

state of

narcotic

Sleep, as

chose

which

in

mental

mere

so-called

The

phytes.
neo-

reallytook place,

ever

visions, appearing

while

creatures

meeting

introduce

to

to
tain
cer-

herbs, like aconite,produces in sleepthe sensation

of

and they were,

flying,
and

Hyosciamus
these
for

Laguna,
wizard,

of

to

effect upon

ointment
who

woman,

embraces

tells

us

Gassendi
take

her

discovered

the

the

system.

upon

which

go

to

sleep

being aroused,
from

d'Agent

Marquis

III.,
from

obtained

crueltyin tearing her

drug
to

experiments

fell into

1.20),that
Juifs.(i.

he wished
man's

had

The

were

Pope Julius

thereupon

husband.

in his Lettres

whenever
won

of

of his

to

he

which

hours' duration, and

thirty-six

the

He

try their

to

complained
bitterly

made

physicians

instance, physician

applied an

once

salves

asafoetida

and

taxus, hypericum

great favorites, and

with

employed.
diligently

of course,

the celebrated

shepherd
witches'

used

to

assembly.

confidence,and, pretendingto join

29

WITCHCRAFT.

in

his

medicine

in

him

journey, persuaded
his

shepherd began
and

then

stagger like

fell into

wildly.

hours

afterwards, he

When

with

and

witches'
some

sleepersbecome
violent

abundance.

become

that

go

given

to

18), others
a

club, or
had

they
Sweden

countries
windows.
is

Abaris

as

on

In

goats.

properly

chimney

no

The

such

feel like

subject

are

that of

from

bodily pain

of

the

possessed
is produced

great

some

alreadyrode
De

Germany

anointed.

In

favorite
shown

expedition,however
when

have

on

spear

Vita, Pyth.
a

c.

broomstick,

vehicles,provided

suitable

is the

who

in

sounds

spiritsat

preference is

people

the

cases

reachingit differs greatly.

of

manner

always very fatiguing,and

they

they

consciousness

became
distaff,

been
the

or

by Apollo (lamblichus

ride
a

other

unnatural

utter

kindred

meet

the

him

icy cold,

in

the

is,in

latter

the

Invariablythe impression

foot; but

on

while

had

of

symptoms

people retain, while

they

assembly,but
Some

The

unbroken,

in the

insensible.

court, and

Satan's

at

sleep differs,
moreover,

bewitched

many

pleasant things they

and

possessed people
which

again

he

the

rigid and
The

which

met

and

spasms

himself

person,

had

enjoyed!

deep

minutes, the

intoxicated

an

roused

sleep differ,however;

cases,

few

the

congratulatedthe physician on

delight

jointly seen

to

he

good reception he

recalled

swallow

to

profound sleep,during

talked

the

After

presence.
to

him

Scotland

and

road, in

other

over

joyous
the

been

doors
it may

and

be,

revellers awake

dissipated.The

30

MODERN

differ in

meetings

localityaccording

provinces assemble
which

the

the

in

the

Hartz

Grander

among

meet

companies

dark

whole

Mountains, is by

smaller

renowned;
churches

gloomy

size

to

high,isolated mountains,

on

Brocken,

most

MAGIC.

trees with

far

near

ing
wide-spread-

branches.
of

In the north

Mountain,
and

Blakalla

as

in

Smoland

between

to assemble

Benevent, which

Oland, which
minds

the

times, the

old

the

they had

the

divinities

favorite

the

fond

in

resort

Spain

JiecJtizerasheld

Iceland, also passes

enough,

inhabitants

the

It
witchcraft

the

numbers,

of

tree

Longobards

the

Puy

the

sands

on

on

their

with

ancient

same

heathens
in

order

France

sabbaths.

near

Seville,

near

The

Hekla,

Scandinavians

the

of the island have

as

had
to

wards
after-

Dome,

de

ject
ob-

for

witches, although, strangely

prospered, the
the

near

an

In

meeting.

the

witches

worshipped, and

is,however, clear that

always

times,

walnut

the

were

great meeting-placeof

were

people with

Italy the

famous

already to

was

strighe were

Clermont, and
where

under

sea

had

have

to

seems

In

in the

rock

of the

Sweden,

in

superstitiousveneration, since here, in

of

of

isolated

an

sea-goddess Blakylle.

ancient
loved

in

Blokulla,

as

Norway,
and

association

some

known

popularly

is the Blue

the favorite resort

Europe

no

such

in all countries

favorite

places

of

dition.
tra-

where

meeting

which, in ancient

those

to

made

pilgrimages in large

perform

enjoy their merry-makings.

their

and
sacrifices,

to

31

WITCHCRAFT.

In

the
precisely

these

the times

of

and

hence, they

Christians,with
Thus

around

added

The

Blocksberg,and

night

at

to

one

or

two

dances

Baptist and

St.

ancientlythe

manner,

always

must

with

the

sacrificed

goat was

of witches

plained
unex-

on

the

whence

"

for that

invariablyfrom

fall

old German

worshipped

was

in the

loth

also, and

determined, though yet

to whom

meeting are

gay

nothing

the

celebrating

and

were

as

brought together large

of witchcraft

hundred

few

female
the

of

in

animal.

eleven

o'clock

morning.

assembly consists,according to circumstances,

The
of

had

peculiar fondness

hours

The

St. John

they

rejoicing,

festivities

own

who

early

of Christendom.

for

songs

meetings,however,
a

the

reasons

season

witches

their

thunder, Donar,

also the

as

The

courts

Thursday, from

of

for two

May

which, in like

on

association

god

days

days,

observed, when

merry

holidays of

public

assemblies.
upon

for

day

Bartholomew,
of

with

May-pole.

it to the

holding

first of

the

saints'

Germans

summer

the

adopt

to

heathen

prince and peasant joined

of

the

old

and

judgment, and

which

the return

in

invariably

generallyadopted by

were

the

of solemn

during

festivals held

the feast

still pagans,

were

high

for

seasons

almost

ghastly meetings correspond

with

day

the favorite

manner

same

text-book

famous

"Women,

of

thousands, but

several

always largely prevailes. For

sex

Malleus,

or

assigned
it

said,are

not
more

of

judges

less than

apt

to be

of

four

this

the
fact

witchcraft, the

weighty

addicted

reasons.

to the

fear-

32

MODERN

ful crime

than

MAGIC.

because, in the first place,they are

men

credulous; secondly, in

more

they are

susceptible; thirdly,
they are

more

and
the

rash, and

hence

The
but

and

guests

at times

of various

passion of

naturallyin

the constant

coming

proven

that the wicked

Satan
but

stone, draped

indistinct

with

flocks

music.

are

queen

in

The

of

and

rest

and

unnatural

directions.
kittens
inflicted
pay

his

on

by

English
the

witches

Sabbath

the malicious

homage

to

the

and

by

terrible

or,

words

and

his

the

place among

master;

sits

unheard

sit

demons, attendingto all kinds

scatteringindecent

toads

commands

uttering short

Countless

the crowd

peace.

majesty,with

to the throne

their

nor

is

it is

here

in the centre

promoted

duties, surround

the

pressing

of
consisting

girls;

ed
decid-

ebbing;

and

even

great splendor may

from

shape

crowd

flowing and

seen,

in weird

features,and

appalling voice

an

the

having a

date.

neither

and

by boys

over

on

quiet

have

form,

natural

going, crowding

moment's

this crowd

watched

recent

and

of not

and

from

monkeys, although

of incessant

admits

Among

for

more

state

their

the Devil's followers

preferencefor goats and

latter is

comes

representedas assuming

they are

animals;

consult

less faith !

they have

generallyin

appear

to

always ready

minus, less,hence

prudent
im-

more

Devil,and fourthlyand mainly,femina

fe, faith

weakness

natural

their

of

side,

guests.

ary
of extraordindash

through

gestures in all

meet, also, innumerable

show

animals.

the

scars

Every

of wounds
visitor must

lord of the feast,which

is done

34

MODERN

MAGIC.

creatures; they enjoy there

whether

in

they really indulge

surrender

mind
that

power
and

are

yet

not

and

they emit

evil odor

an

delight,
"

pleasure

for

satisfaction

are

ugly

as

anything else,

and

of

as

or

lowed
unhal-

the

unspeakable pleasure.

simple

; witches

them

granted

to wish

they cease

the

sensual

completelyto

so

in vague,

plunged
even

will

of

paradise

looks

good

angels

inspire others

And

fair ;

are

with

is

querable
uncon-

repugnance.

exclusivelyall

How
sabbaths
deluded

is

women

with
consistently
whom

they

meetings

rude

with

noble

wild

huntsman,

Venus'

the

or

bitter

only

also

travestied.

The

only

to the

the

sabbath

missa

est of the

to the Devil

the

!"

and

Church

ceremonies

desecrated,its holy water

feast; its host

is

the

and

its candles

terranean
sub-

of God

spiritof

all the doctrines

the

latter
but

having omitted

here

are

the host is

black, and

Here, also,confession

not

the lord of the

from

are

all such

to

in

the

nuns,

dismissingpriestis changed

penitent confesses

of

guiseof

blasphemies

has its masses,

obtained

by

enjoyments ;

rovings

conceived

of

those

peasants,the

common

of the

they vary

of

under

vile

always

are

the

ascetic monks

This

they

that

coarse

court

filled with

antagonism
but

fact

become

hellish

; with

saints.

visions,that

the

full of obscene

knights, they

mountain

the

imagination

prevailingnotions

feasts

convent

and

the

entertained; with

are

are

from

seen

witches'

descriptionsof

origin in

their

have

these

is

the

into

"

Ite
Go

required; but,

to

do

evil and

35

WITCHCRAFT.

being guiltyof
the

When
measures

had

for

coloring of

the

had

moles, spots of the size

If

to receive

to
a

Witches'

from

said

his claws

in the

or

peculiar

represent the

to

when

the

little

all,in the specific

above

to ascertain

and

foot

the

latter

crosswise,tied

times, dropped into

floatingtheir guilt was

had

been

drowning, or

endowed

by

the water

they had abjured

their

the executioners

that

been

prisoners float

or

their

refused

baptism
found

soon

sink

they

as

consideration.
trials

for

they

because

let their

found

no

performing

gold,with

then, three

nerves

have

to

One

of tears

remained

be added

not

for

they

the

in consequence,

Evil

was

hand

safetyfrom

them

ways

bound

other

or

were

In order

body.

; for either

with

of false

absence

rope, and

established

"

the

were

the water.

chose

were

injured,and,

the

accused

looselyto

out

These

supposed

eyes, which

been

lightnessof

It need

character.

were

pin

of the first
were

reason

evidences

feet of toads ; in

Master

of

which

by being punctured, the

Other

the

the other

or

special marks

true

some

These

his horns.

learn

their

operation with

gland

goodness;

trial,one

and where,
sensibility,

felt.

was

formed
the

which

on

for

to

so-called witches'

lost their

pain

search

betray

to

pea,

neglect one

brought

were

to

was

the
especially
a

and

commandments.

witches

believed

of mercy

acts

is to

penalty imposed

the twelve

of

occasional

the

began

in

earliest

tianity,
Chris-

days of

Valens

ordered,

Marcellinus,

all

Emperor

Ammianus

the

as

the

we

wiz-

36

MODEKX

ards

and

Several

thousands

it

as

days,was

began

the

led

of

death

He

in

tortures

Still, he

him

the
a

queen.

time

calm

in 1459.

It

divines
and

of

his

merciless

and

women

of

that

the

favor

by

in

memory

number
tortured

of
and

had

ointments
of the

king

stand

against

place

in

Arras

d'Estauipes,but
and

whose

secured

latter

ingloriously,is

bishop

women.

kind, in which

firm

Count

son's

fearful

to

and

took

acquaintance,

large

had

her

her

old

the

drugs

made

crueltyhave

were

caused

trial of this

begun by

peculiarlypainful

church.

but

Vaudoisie, and

conducted

under

with

pursued

finallysuccumbed

was

mainly

was

the

as

early

prefect,Mummo-

number

him

to
later

those

subjected

was

reason

superstition,but
known

of

certain

secure

cess,
pro-

in France

having

nothing

with

to

were

of

with

company

monster

Chilperic'swife

long

and

charms,

confessed

furnished
which

accused

was

most

suspicious circumstances,

had

queen

his

by

under

imprisonment

the

hatred.

child

the

proceedings

already in

The

and

for

next

witches

to the

lus, whom

The

called

be

successor.

later age, in

pretext

had

witchcraft,but

persecution of

suddenly

which

for

to

of
every

persons.

Merovingians.

died

and

than

obnoxious

against

the

in almost

more

his

ascertain

to

who

account

to

accused

were

then, as

nothing

cases

held

art

by magic

charge was

be

to

enchanters

endeavored

MAGIC.

some

inordinate

to the

the

eminent

zeal

proceedings

annals

perfectlyinnocent

of

the
men

executed,
disgracefully

37

WITCHCRAFT.

death

fortunately the

but

DuBlois, made
in that

children, and

in the

that

the

parish

of

the

the

III.,were

to

of satanic
called

pointed

combined

while

in

They

hence

out

the

as

bring

little ones,

charges, and

fiftyof

punishment!

their
an

the mothers

children

to

were

the
More

Satan.

that

of

the

young

younger
than

were

three

dren
childetails

usual

mountain

old,

of

of

magic

to

poor

The

the

Church

power

condemned
hundred

State

upon

the

women,

involved

people,were

executed

these

and

of

the

was

witches,

to bear

finallyfifty-twoof
publicly

ple
sim-

the

the

number

enormous

fainting

celebrated, and

was

great

extreme

ascribe

meeting-place

devoted

were

to

repute from

sabbath

annual

to

bad

them,

gradually began

current.

were

of

which

all the

soon

left

fell into

symptoms

"

Gustavus

which
state

parts

famous

and

Vasa

report spread

possession

the

children

fifteen

The

beautiful

most

It

girlsin

Dalarne, and

sensitiveness.
convulsions

of little

and

boys

fever

recovery,

Blakulla, in

mostly

of

nervous

bewitched, and

were

where

the

Gustavus

inexplicable,and

influences.

in the

number

superstitiousmountaineers

think

poor

by

remarkable

most

several

of

of

partial

had

but

1G69

memory

and
irritability
fits and

year

province

affected

their

most

one

by

craft
of witch-

bloody proceedings.

to

Mora,

of

Swedish

through

after

led

persecutor,

existence

of the

caused

was

main

to the

One

province.

trials of this kind

seems

end

sudden

the

of

latter
as

with

witches,
to

severe

unfortunate

38

MODEKX

children

under

of

had

witches'

their

were

older

than

that

were

every

night

the

to

witches'
and

asleep
them

last that

there

the

children

It

poor

eager
the

was

listened

account

children

by vanity
while

to

others

who

commission
took

the

by

found

view

also

at

had

that

but

stated.
them

to

deny

once,

the

vous
ner-

minds

and
of

Many

their

been

companions.

of

at

painful

community.

afraid

their

to

witches, Avith

their

of

consisted, for

right

sent

was

among

and

natural

they

their

they

few

deep

the

were

among

imaginations, retailed

hold

was

that

say

positively stated
the

as

were,

fast

commission

what

tales about

inflamed

rapidly spread through

the

matter, and

that

women's

took

excitement

time

few

divines

believed

others, till

to

all the

rigid.

the

evident

and, with

ears,

and

firmly

carried

and

but

state

to

imposture attempted,

no

old

to

began

away

were

experienced

however,

became,

had

cold

and

girls,none

trance, during which

investigate

village to

the

into

became

great judges

fetched

in

seventeenth

and

boys

ilar
sim-

children

of the

years,

Many

ceremonies

German

easily be roused,

regularly

little bodies
of

sabbath.

could

fell

ten

sions
confes-

mysteries.

the end

of whom

they

of

of little

large number

the

its

hold

towards

detailed

and

into

took

when

Wurtemberg,

made

sabbath

initiation

delusion

fearful

century

fourteen

the

attending

MAGIC.

led

age,

at the

what

bath,
sab-

was

so

Fortunately

of sensible

matter,

men

ordered

39

WITCHCRAFT.

here

good whipping
land

from

Our

the

crime

when

Sir William

have

been

of

Nearly

who

led to

standing and
of the

by

agencies,and

demon

if

and

turned

they

and

carried

to

away

to touch

food

defend

attempting

to

snatched

distaff

immediately

of the

evil

were

bers
pious mem-

or

The
of

tore

which

touch,

to

Some

of

visible to

phenomena

fetters,
left

days ; others,

cloth

the

with

were

demons,

against the

piece of

and

if

as

invisible

for many

proofs

most

faces.

book

burnt

foot with

themselves

magic
the

pins,

drink

or

accompanied

least

at

tured
tor-

little black

great distances.

these

and

human

them
or

high

of

fearfullytwisted

were

and

spiritsbecame

bystanders.
disease

they

hand

ous
danger-

women

with

to

to

ually
grad-

were

more

them,

to

sign

to

about, pricked with

irons,bound

unable

and

at last

companions

refused

hot

and

appeared

of

young

practices

suddenly plagued

were

summoned

were

thus

and

men

apparitions presented

they

its

the

to

serious

Salem,

unknown

Cotton

perform enchantments,

to

more

church,

number

These

In

colonies,

great

even
unimpeached integrity,

yellow
a

addicted

time

the

at

had

turning keys,and

attempt

practices.

by

the

the

trial.

of the

governor

were

saved

England,

community

loved

they

sieves and

consult

New

was

every

women

magic

and

Phipps

thus

witches'

forcibly reported by

Mather.
and

of another

experiences in

own

men

there, and

and

from

real

them,

existence
of

the

attending

the

the

eyes

extraordinary

character.

40

Several

stated

meu

all

the

till
and

began

take

of

burning

and

mouths,

smouldering

that

they reported
the.

marks

scars

the

by
of

trial.

While

and

hold

sexes

and

they

visions
women

in

took

both

of

have

eyes

of
;

when

felt the

court,

they pretended

urgently prayed

Finally many
against

all

soon

such

to

were

justice,but
saw

the

the

sensation

end

an

soon

subsided.

those

was

to
men

\)j whom

their

and

presence.

undoubtedly
of

the

to

ed,
blindfold-

plagued,

sense

not

many

brought

few

as

ities,
author-

possessed

of

not

if
futility,

were

continued

and

delivered

disappearing as

The

were

of

bewitched

appeared
dis-

again

standing,

the better

took

phenomena

they

approach

executed,

hot irons,

matter, and

the

were

smoke
When

never

beings and

be

proceedings,and

witchcraft
and

be

to

and

with

all ages

they

burnt

room.

of hundreds.

demoniac

their

suppuration

tortured

were

odor

which

of

into

seen,

fill the

all these

eager

the sufferers

was

themselves,
formed

employed

stuffed

the

fering,
suf-

fearful

cases

branded

were

life" and

course,

persons

other

to

diately
imme-

treatment

were

being

rags

they

were

during
watched

In

began

showed

place,and

remedies

appeared, and

rags

such

most

to

although nothing

blisters

places and

of

sequences

eifect.

cause
poison be-

Satan, and

simple vomiting

to

received

worship

to

counteracting

complained

had

they

usual

from

appeared,

that

declined

they

of

MAGIC.

MODERN

the authorities

wickedness

made

of

promptly,

persecutionrelaxed

42

MODERN

effort

earnest

February

document

Seceded

for

Writ,
the

an

since

witchcraft,"
and

former

the

by

to

means

(Edirib.
"

in

Satan

of

latter

tempt

the

Rev.,

same

Jan.

old

and

accursed

1847.)

that

to

austere

penalty

death

in

the

taken

this

vow

forbidden

was

punishing
to

the

the

of

and

sins

of

had

which

in

purposes

sins,

abolition

the

leniency

severity

opening

"

certain

these

Among

the

enumerated

others

snares.

forever.

them

renounce

of

month

Presbytery

former

of

acknowledgment

the

once

Presbytery,

for

required

kindle

In

the

to

an

"

to

Associate

addressed

Churches,

solemn

Scotland

the

1743

"

persecution.

year,

in

time

same

in

fierce

of

that

of

public

body

made

was

fire

the

more

the

about

Nearly

century.

MAGIC.

crime,

actually
and

Holy

place
had

to

of

given
seduce

dangerous

IL

BLACK

A?TO

"

THE

Peace

most

Writ"

is,.no

doubt,

the

his

by
his

friends

Saul

shortly

Hard

and

before
who

"

Philistine,
God

had

and

for

had

"

Endor.

future
At

the

land,"

those

in

monarch,

with

curious

to

she

the
a

consents

is

unwilling

of
to

at

"

to

but

authority
bring

up

the

from

the

witch,

from

familiar

enquirers

king's decree,
voice

people,

of

daughter

cunning

her

wizards."

according

her

her

incur

when

to

the

the
Des
fate

told
spirit, forein

dwelling
the
the

promises
Samuel."

but

godless

the
his

in

turns

had

consult

the

fortunate
un-

patron,

answer

to

stoops

calls

by

and

an

Sedecla,

escaped

first

'threatened

she

he

of

"

abandoned

whom

enemy

Philo

so

former

heart,

own

obtain

to

his

those

sisters, and, having

weird

the

ancient

that

seems

"

her

the

life

between

monarch,

his

Holy

in

human

in

interview

spirits

fathers, he

Decemdiabite
Mousseaux

of

familiar

unable

his

It

incidents

by

out

described

scenes

poor

to

MACBETH.

"

spirit of

forsaken

by

of

woman.

of

the
The

"put

pressed

great

and

wretchedness

utter

people

all

mysterious

Samuel.

prophet

up."

's wound

they represent

as

King
the

charm

startling of

far

as

tlie

"

MAGIO.

WHITE

penalty
disguised
her

As

punity,
imsoon

44

MODERN

the

as

she

fearful

becomes

art Saul!"
Samuel

follows

There

the

and

that of his

doubt

that

no

instance

of

genuine magic.

into

prophet, not

the

at

look

once

future.

sent

Thus

God

by

from

generallytaught,

Fathers

but

prevailingbelief,rising from
and
spirits,
For

words.

own

makes

Saul

warnings.
him

; he

prophet

the
were,

had

(I.Sam.

speaks as
when

learns

dared

her

the

state

she
on

beholds

the

great

high, as

the

Holy

the

then

according to

place

parted
of de-

his
utters,unconsciously,
that Samuel
his

former
from

new

threateningswhich

same

twice

before,when

he

God
had

bidden.

Avas

the

ecstasy,

into the past and

only repeats

in his

failed

also,that she

his

the
less
reckown

to smite

Possessed, as

lifetime,and
renders

the

with

living Samuel,

exaltation

the future

back

state of

Sheol, the

when

spoken
of

us

dently
evi-

was

woman

into

sacrifice unto

he

spiritof

he had

looking into

the

to

The

before

absolutelynothing

xiii. ),and
as

Thou
in which

here

be overlooked

not

pronounced

Amalekite,

by

she

it must

only hears

king had
hand

then

revelations, but

no

cries

sons.

have

we

capable of castingherself

forward

me?

appalling scene

be

she could

of the

departed,she

deceived

can

in which

character

true

miserable, self-despairing
king,

the

reproves

foretells his death

and

an

Then

of the

hast thou

Why

"

appears,

afraid of the power

more

of the appearance

trembling :

prophet

of the

aware
instinctively

livingthan
out

dread

of the

phantom

visitor,and, far

of her

MAGIC.

her
assumes

the

it

woman

it is

only

capable
the

of

part

of

prophetessherself,and

the whole

That
could

take

in the

of the

conjuring up

the chosen

Among
the

is

of

children

spirits,as

of

the

fire,with

generalway

to "use

witchcraft"

nations

see, for

we
evoking spirits,

which
with

mentions
another

forming

^Eschylus
called up
befall

the

and

Eomans

such

magic,

the Roman

speaks

of

necromancers

foretells all the

Atossa.
not

spiteof

mind, and

In

the

father

misfortunes

The

art

intercourse

"

as
"

Persius

of

Xerxes, is

of

that

are

greatest among

entirelyshake

to

the

off the belief in

the matter-of-fact
the vast

the

6).

Odyssey,"

"

world, and

guild.

said in

xxxiii.

with

instance,in the

their

logers)
(astro-

are

(II.Chron.

spirit of Darius,

in

they

or

such

could

stern

times

of

Queen

poor

passing

cases

of close

suiters

con

numerous

kind

pear
ap-

necromancers

less familiar

not

were

as

with

themas
ana-

27). They

observing

enchantments

familiar

severest

as

charged

are

using

other

or

as

found

had

charmers,

; with

That

such

were

his

(Lev.xx.

wizards,

or

immemorial.

historywho

aspects,as

the

necromancy,

persons

already fulminates

through

with

time

God

wizards

and

Almighty,

woman

of

case

from

men

their

of

various

familiar

the

spiritsof departed persons,

(Deut. xviii. 11) ; they

clear

against these
under

of the

people of

Moses

will of

the

character

beginning

and
spirits,

approaching

fore-ordained

was

scene

practisedamong

been

from

dread

spirit. It

familiar

foretells the

place only by

nothing

alters

45

MAGIC.

royal visitor.

of her

doom

has

WHITK

AND

BLACK

tendencies

superiorityof

their

of

in-

46

MODERN

Cato

telligence.A
all
the small

diabolic

it has

modern

the

were

wise
the

possessedof
the

was,

oldest

parted,
de-

them

to

of the

writers

varied

if

nations

the

true

character

they

included
up

study

The

the

disembodied

and

both

of

of all created

with

wisdom

full,well-trained

bodies
boldness

classes

as

knowledge

of

of

thus

disposed merely

not
or

to

record

in

well

as

lectual
intel-

an

labors
their

of

ligence
intelthe

the latter
those

still

earth, consideringwith

the

same

never

yet

eternal

acquired they were,

to

were

; it

of nature, and

conception

and

one

the

beings. Among

spiritsas

made

of

vigor of

forces

the

aim

ambition

devoted

the

they

"

Their

human

Tower

They

were

believe

information.

by

mall

generallyapt

the erection

of Babel.

we

They

we

not

"

other

of

conceived

ever

land.

day, and,

merits

ancient
whom

Magi

fact,nothing less than

to

memory,

of

the

spiritsof

Persia,called,from

men

their

and

vast

lifetime,and

of

of Greek

the

loftiest

in

bound

existence

difference between
the

men

great

philosophers of

to overestimate

main
For

magic.

impartial evidence

was

Christian

attributed
consistently

point lies the

Mugh,
(great),
the

the

the

the

among

Even

magic.

over

pasian,
Ves-

influences.

In this

know

lay concealed

called

extraordinarypowers

and

unfailingperception,

absolutelydenied

never

although

and

clear

that

then

Caesar

Sylla,a

truth

grains of

theologyhas
such

and

admitted, with

of rubbish

mass

MAGIC.

store

unattractive

away

in

passed,
sur-

tion.
crea-

over,
more-

their

manuscripts;

AND

WHITE

the

world

BLACK

they were

for

looked

and

restless labors

itself !

Fate
as

in

as

men

equity we

This

the

bound

particleof

only

was

made

was

are

at

much

from

arose

minds

of

the

obtained
whom

which
such

by
the

the
owner

to

If

these

were

obtained

by

their

assistance

they

to

and
of

gods

were

perform
crimes.

men

their

of

and

angels

and

women

distinction

Black

were

Magic,

accorded

"

"

only be

into

perilous

deities,the

results

called White

of

acts

Magic;

the

power

wickedness,

it abolished

the

gods

belief in

traordinary
ex-

by supernatural beings,

continued

performed

saints; wicked

Magic.

higher beings, with

ill-repute,
they granted

distinction

earth, as

but, could

enter

though
Christianity,

same

it,

stand-point,

paganism, maintained, nevertheless,the

the

view

we

of the

and

benevolent

feats of Black

powers

and

of

finally

graduallyoverspread

men

needs

league.

if

if

the

extraordinarypowers

special favor
must

also

but

aim

not

extraordinaryknowledge

upon

naturallygiven

not

trol,
con-

knowledge,

period that

Magic

error

based, originally,
only
were

later

that

men,

to

religion.

White

between

all their

beings, and

all the wisdom

revealed

of
was

Nature,

do, from

to

aim

their

noble

loftyand

possessing,with

yet not
It

Truly

and

created

other

capacitiesof

lesser

of

forces

spirit

the pagan

ambition

Their

Power.

was

mechanical

the

only

end

philosophers,

as

Here

practicalresults.

superior prestige of

the

by

well

as

unrestrained; the

forth

shone

of

men

47

MAGIC.

miracles

sinners

made.

to be

did

by

the

as

much

Pious
aid

by

of
an

48

MODEKX

unholy league

difficult for his

too

was

deities

of

power

expressed

what

day, when

he

order

whips

crowned

by

to do his

to know

ancient

of the

they

of the

Moses

learned in all the wisdom

with

Then

the

Romans,
of

Egypt

where

land
and
to

they
tricks

poverty
seek

either
of

the

their

turn

their

the

age

of

false

is

the
the

the

earth.

First

forty,he

and

the

neglect drove

"

sorcerers."

hands
the

capitalof
minor

the

applied knowledge.

Certain

pure

faith

of the

wise
the

arts

portions

with
of

was

could

and

ning
cun-

their
true

men

world,

fate,or, being converted

infected
Christianity,

impeachable,
un-

knowledge

Egyptians,"and

fell into

upon

find

we

became

on

Xile

lived

the

long jealously
guarded, to
in

in

now

apt scholars

were

"magicians

refuge

is
has

out;

transferred

of the

and

Nor

that

evidence

their

of the

column

Boanerges.

at
till,

sat at their feet

modified

Olympus,

on

did

transferred

same

mightiest nations

two

successfullycope

the

the Greeks

who

priestsof Egypt,

masters

as

and

our

reeds,in

of

was

authors, whose

and

obtained

bundle

entirelydied

that

Magi

thus

had

even

ever

will, only

feels in

Naples
a

blind

the

his

to

allegiance
only

in classic

notices

enough

miracle

no

they hardly even

of Peter

magicians

of

race

that

Egyptian

bidding. Magicians

Thunderer

great

statue

of

his saint with

; their

the

bore

once

The

subject

doctrine

their

One.

declared

lazzarone

Jnpiter to Jehovah,

from

the

who

were

him

their ceremonies

Evil

art,since he exercised

who
the

compel

to

change

not

the

Apulejus,

of

charmer,

with

MAGIC.

to

ill-

magic

50

MODEKX

MAGIC.

affected,the feebler his will and

mental

vision

be

may

it is that the

magic

drum

shaman

the

of

all used

for
.

of

Hecate

ointment,
the

control

perfumes, narcotic
produce

loss of
to

from

It is very

the

means

of the

wild

raving of

himself

with

in fierce
with

Indian

our

to

rope

is

then

post and

powers

to

behold!

in the year

botanists

as

1860

Hypcrieum
a

neophyte

and

how.

utterly
as

far

the

German

whirls

as

and

countries

same

whirling
to

ties

medicine-man, who

of the

known

plete
com-

perfectlyanalogous

oldest

reverence

and

societythe

purpose:

fury. Thus, also,the

profound

Justinus

same

dervish

fanatic

of

ployed
em-

are

magic circle,

giddy

distant

forms

for the

the

to observe

in the most

salves

the

cases

and

powerful

actual

often

becomes

different

employed

are

dance

most

Thus

within

curious

and

influence

to

anaesthetic
and

wax-

strong will

the

mind.

round

west, till he

preparationsgo,

among

the

enervation

of the

and

which

weaker

and

wand

ring

elixir,incense

order

in

uses

the

as

magic

self-control;in other

to

exhausted.

the

means,

odors, and

round

turn

east

these

the

the

of the Indian

purpose

stone, drug and

all but

Hence

; the enchanted

amulet, mummy

and

gifted Master

to

same

and

been

preparation.

medicine-bag

the
precisely

and

are

finallyto

has

; the

have

may

table of the dervish

Legend

figure,herb

imperfect his

more

or

careful

diviningrod

; the

enchanter.

of

nature

by trainingand

rendered

are

by

the

around

it

magicians speak
of

little

herb,

pcrforatum L., and

author

of

eminence,

that the leaves

Kerner, still taught seriously,

AND

BLACK

of that

and

faith of nations

latter

held

from

the

oldest

in

all

This

which

truth

aims

at

Nature

so

to

obtain

such

expresslydenies
of Xature

bound
made

fairlyenroll

to secret
or
a

to

knowledge
to

names

to the

here

sympathy
of the

as

Deity,to

Magic,

spiritsfor

the

the

successful

purpose

of

sents
reprecentral

living creation,as
no

greatestminds

the

But

pupils.

and

learning

of the stars,

into
aim

constant

from

it

when

products,

sinks

summoning

may

attributes

certain natural

the

be

objectioncan

supernatural effect,it

superstition. Hence

and
the

mechanicallyregulated combinations

peculiar and

White

of God

active power

an

Holy Writ

edifice,from

its

to

prescribesthe study

minutest

even

very

order

in

which

sympathy,

common

mysteriesof

only

temple

vast

for it

legitimateand

but

it

of

elements

of the

power

the outer

themselves

to this

"

of every

the final error;

is

When

man.

doctrines,and

to its

ascribes

minds

parts of this

by

up

its purpose

far

universe

the

of

with

had

have

men

to the many

up

the

by

to

learned

and

owes

mixed

being

as

all the
sun

it

superior

tempting
by

plant the

love to

nevertheless

for wise

charm

are

and

"

day, and

our

strictlyforbidden

thorough understanding

to

graveyards,as suggestiveof

seems

ages,

irresistible attractions

country.

spirits!

in the false

own

times

slaves

as

Magic, though

Church

their

evil

!
spirits

of

White

well

in their

everywhere

the realm

to banish

means

have

as

51

MAGIC.

elder

Germans

now

even

the best

plant were

Mandrake

WHITE

of
them

temptible
con-

of all

superior
what

is

52

MODERN

concealed

purposely kept
yet been

never

craved

to eat from

For

it is

has

yet

ever

every age have

spent their

sin,the

sin that

same

obtained

been

wise

practicesof magic, although

has

of man,

knowledge. Hence, also,

the tree of

end

mind

the

from

reached.

beneficial

no

MAGIC.

and

lives and

the

by

learned

of

men

the salvation

risked

of their souls in restless efforts to lift the veil of Isis.

Black

Magic,

the

its purpose

openly

spiritsin

order

of

with

meet

admit

to

us

numbers

which

the

occasional

flourishes

naturally

the

races

of

mankind,

where

faith,and

the

blind
mind

leaves the

employed

in

all

almost

familiar
have

with

from

which

the

the
a

ages.
the

time

drum

of

immemorial

reproduce

modern

cause

apparentlyerratic

to

"

had
earth

fact

are

the

of the

same

in

on

bright

the

letters

placed

upon

slight blows
according
ring

are

drum,

pictorialwriting

vibrate, and

the

Laplanders

same

is

that

writers

painted

ring

cannot

the

been

the

skin, which

motions

the

Cybele

tion
inspira-

We

classic

of

spiritualist.A

tightly stretched

hammer

in

of

absence

have

purposes

Headers

heaven, hell, and

colors,and
of

for such

among

ignorance

gross

also with

force
sinful

best

darkness.

natural

here

struck

help being
means

in

and
such

efficiencyof

art

with

riably
inva-

are

all doubt

preclude

The

is allied

evil

well-authenticated

of

alliances.
lowest

with

league

avows

yet it is exactlyhere'that

And

great

of success,

cases

forming

tp attain selfish ends, which

fatal to others.
we

Hebrews,

of the

Kishuph

over

the

with
to

the

varied

BLACK

AXD

\V1IITE

figiiresof gods, men,

The

and

consulting

pendulum

as

the

of

Plauchette
in

but

realityunder

will,so here also the

be

ecstatic

For

owner.

Goth."

L. 3, ch.

of the

drum,

him

which
the

and

he

before

would

drum

is

(Toruaeus)
who
drum

soon

by

could

assertion

which

minister

all the

Who

to

complain

left hand
above

the

in

hardly
have

of

the

head,
the

be

or

hands

added

practised the

of

our

seem

the

guided by
Magnus

("Hist.

incessant

beating

in

had

future.

the

ceremony
delivered

Eoman

been

converted, and

the

"

things
"

the

that

the

art

with

more

of
or

cians,
magi-

savage

drumstick

Egyptian
Indians

journey.

recent

in the

with

statues

and
It

Isis?
our

less

an

amazed

the

rarely missing ring

of

his

without

even

of these

ring and
Isis

up

pious missionary

of his

reading

was

the

that

details

That

the

proved by reciting to

familiar

begins,

ceremony

help seeing hidden

minute

recallingthe

see

to

he

help, while

can

to

whom

he

cles
mus-

only

Laplander, who

not

our

of exaltation,without

state

of witchcraft

came

he

actual

accident

mere

instrument

the

unable

be

strikinglyproved by
his

Olaf

hazard,
hap-

at

wild, exulting singing of the

the

fall into

to

hammer

that the

us

pencil

influence

reality,are

already

26) tells

for hours

magician
cause

in

fortuitous, but,

of

the pressure

of the

beats

the

apparently

unconscious

the

acting through

to

write

vealed.
re-

his knees, and

on

fingers and

our

hand

our

lies

savage

is

future

beasts, the

between

in

53

MAGIC.

drum
mer
hamneed

continent

success

from

54

MODERN

the

day .of discoveryto

Wafer

in his

describes

"Descr.

how

events, every

The

medicine-man

famous

and

of whose

evidence.

to

of

he

tion,
preparaof future

in

pass

Xeu-Wied

the

again
Crea

the

ceeding
suc-

met

Indians,
the whites

unmistakable

witnessed

well-known

(1699)

number

readilyaccepted by

power

Bon duel,

of

among

prophecieswere

even,

of Darien"

came

prince

Already

after careful

him

of which

one

times.

own

sorcerers,

inform

to

days.
whose

our

of the Isthmus

Indian

able

were

MAGIC.

and

generallyperfectly

edge,
trustworthywriter,affirms,from personalknowlthat

the

among

only practise magic, but

not

astoundingresults.
used

hear

to

After

the

fifteen

feet

and

one

tben

the

on

the

interview

evil

spirit. Small

bags.

two

and

lovingardor,
creatures

through
affirm

read

to

pursue

the

wild

that
the

effects of

these

signs
the

the

This

medicine-man

and

to

beloved

forests.

weather

they frequentlyengaged

with
to

for

of
the

were

medicinewith

Avomen

drive

days

the poor

and

nights

missionaries

also

been

able

to feel in advance

the

must

perhaps

also

tied to

Other

medicine-men

and

men

inflame

first on

the time

was

efficient could

their

and

inclined

figuresof

mainly

though

charmer

air and

long,

when

the

side.

doll-like

served

They

the

other

inches

Bonduel

faint, inarticulate

of

most

produce

beating their drum,

in

between

used, barely

able to

are

tent

high, rose

medicine-men

tbe

fall and

heavy

voice, whereupon

to

Menomonees

amazing

procure

have

accuracy,

storms

for

since

special

BLACK

and

purposes,
that

writers

invariably find

of the

It is

magic

to
interesting

unanimous

violent

and

medicine-men

wretched

in. the

consist of

far

day, as

our

wigwam

which

medium,

(Spicer, Lights
"

Indians.

within

house

the

Iowa

by

from

kind
the
"

system, and, by

important

information

and
spirit,"
Fox

that

his

two

that

It

was

these

having

central

throughout

the

the

years

places the
Union.

words.

only in
ena
phenomrented

account
to

alphabet,obtained
the work

Charles

rappings

Kay.

of

garet
Mar-

Rochester

to

old, to Auburn,
new

table

knockings

they were
was

name

transplanted

Catherine, only twelve

these

uncouth

190.)

an

scene

clumsy

these

of

means

which

half-drunk, red-

civilization:

reduced

next

us

the

N. Y., alreadyill-reputed
on
Hydeville,

in

of

p.

rence
occur-

in

familybrought

of

pale

or

gave

became

lipsfell

whose

Fox

their

manner

of

means

Sounds,"

and

The

Germany (Allge-

Sargent

log-cabinin

mysterious noises,they

of

in

the

that the famous

1847

continent

mentioned

hopped merrily about,

skinned

their

strange performances appeared

startlingrevelations

of

like, have

our

descriptionof
or

they

as

the

of

Audree

Western

detailed

more

many

natives

Zeitung),where
among

death.

of

great journalof Augsburg,

meine

almost

prevailing

of these

earliest notice

all

of

interest to recall that the

the

among

notice

testimony

and
table-moving, spirit-rapping,

origin

55

MAGIC.

affairs,these

without

It is not

the

to

Indian

on

forms

failed.

never

according

WHITE

AXD

and

from

Magic spread rapidly

Opposition

and

persecutions

56

MODERX

served,

they

as

interest of the
it is

Cooper

of such

method

believers

furnished
especially,
actual

established

in

States,formed

by

and
Spiritists,
A

alike

them

soon

the

favored

and

art

new

Some

different churches.
the whole
success

as

on

clever

denounced

the former, of course,

of man,

while

the

of the

and

saw

the

Western

regard
Media.

candor

were

sect,

new

State,and

fessor
pro-

societies

several

and

works

which

of
more

much
members

deserved

'''smartness"
it

as

in it

latter admitted

opposition,
of

the

opponents laughed

jugglery,which
of

account

; others

ministers

the

were

convictions.

with
met, naturally,

especiallyamong

of

or
Spiritualists

results

produced

strengthenedtheir

more

The

value, and

and

tables,

without

of the

circles,
they published journals and
interest

and

organized

chemistry. They

of

of

governor

of

associates

members

dence
evi-

faith of

circles

Northern

themselves

became

which

evidence

intelligenceand

whose

judge, a

the

moving

of education

most

unimpeachable,

among

spirits,and

called

their

of men,

number

new

the

ample

; but

minds

persons

confession, who

used

their

nearly all

and

obtained

The

of

presence

knee

shaken.
to

proved,

of
investigation,

being

not

was

the

member,

Culver

the

easilybe produced by

of

was

increase

to

Norman

of

committee

Fenimore

to

Mrs.

movements

muscular

ankle, and

the

public.

do, only

to

apt

are

true, that rappings could

certain

the

MAGIC.

of

heresy and

nothing
the

but

agency

its
the
a

great
formers
per-

crime

the
of

at

hand

spirits,

58

MODERN

had
predecessors

once

MAGIC.

twice

or

grievously. Had
against the

the

not

against lightning-rodsand
Keaurnur
he

animal

; had

nature

in 1802, that
time
and

there

later two
had

were

fell in

they

the

Societyfor

own

the

question.
the

growth
divided

under
spiritists,

having

and

and

recalled

discuss

always

Dr.

silent.

indiiference

the
crow

In

refused

Humboldt

himself
The

seal his

but

Cardep, and
died

Esprits

mission, he

leader,of his first impressions

to

did not, however,

Allan

former
des

around

the

parties: spiritualists,

two

Livre

to

all events

the
in

dead
the

in

1869,

reappear

in

diately
sent, imme-

death, his spirit to inform

crowded

news

Spiritualismin France,

Pierard.

fifteen editions; to
after his

This

into

his

the
scorn

At

remained

von

of

alone ;

ment
the Advance-

roosters

o'clock?"

called

seen

do

one

report

Rivail, who

pupils, who

and

short

had, in 1855, refused

Why

'"'

Alexander

its followers

after

Perhaps they

Spiritualism,
preferringto

midnight

decreed,

with

report on

check

under

our

their

department

Knowledge

manner

examine

brethren

of Useful

heard

same

maintain

to

anesthetic

an

condemnation

important question:
between

one

not

Corals,"

on

received
recentlystill,
as

that

Had

meteors, although

no

thousand

assertion

madness
his learned

not

being useful

unanimous

hear

steam-engines ?

was

they not, more

of ether

Hare's

it

thought

nounced
pro-

vaccination,

suppressed Peyssonel's "Essay

because

selves
them-

Academy

same

quinine and

of

use

committed

before

body

his

eager

of their

spiritworld.

If

BLACK

the

styleis

could

branch

spiritwho spoke.
estimable
high-priest of

rnagic is

modern

of

beloved

much

of offense

rock

he

has

remained

ever

religiousfaith,and

admits

which

do not

of Christ

and

genuine

medium,

the

Libna, speaks under

himself!

In

and

Lytton
and

Star

it with

and
ability,

Newton

but

actuallyheal

the

Darwinian

journals like

and

young

in

our

the Cornliill

the

who

the

given

works

The

subject under

1871, Crookes, a well-known

the

phenomena

was

that

produced by

Quart.

Journ.

Mrs.

like the

any

for

reveal

years
secrets

to
prestige

new

and

Dr.

Crossland

aspects, and

have
in the

chemist, investigated

revelations

speciallydevised

the conviction

at least not
"

of Home's

Lord

former

of Howitt

various

year

apparatus

in

only

not

sick,have

science.

only

Magazine, support

like Home

day,

God

not

Wallace; papers

names

of

name

adherents, like

Ashburner, of Mrs. Morgan and

treated

his favorite

has

magic

new

influential

also

the

that

inspirationof

direct

the

England

but

numerous

believe

to

fortunatel
Un-

of the Bible.

the statements

as

trines
the doc-

with

lady enjoying the mystic

young

his

to

revelations
spiritual

no

him

ever,
is,how-

attached

firmly

entirelyharmonize

this leads

renown

cause
bespiritualists,

American

to

this

professor

He

him.

know

all who

by

known

well

physician of great

Geneva, Eoessinger,a

and

one

no

his

was

most

the

59

MAGIC.

WHITE

(le stylec'est Thomme),

man

that it

doubt

Perhaps

of

the

AND

the

if not
power

by

means

purpose.

of
The

they
spiritual,
now

known

of Science,July, 1871.

an
sult
re-

were

ence.
to sci-

60

MODEKX

In

the

Germany
than

MAGIC.

has

magic

new

elsewhere,but,

return, it has

in

thoroughly investigated. Men

most

in science

and

in

works

the

subject,which

on

for

Gerster
the

in

Psychography,but

in

known

at

to

us

taken

measure

the
ascertaining

the

truth

probably

was

societyfor spiritstudies,which
in Dresden

in

into those

laws

it

possible to
the world

with

1869, and

direct

hold
of

merely of

after

idle

knowledge

of

of the future

and

rappings against
"chair, accompanied

drawings by

in

the

spirit-writing
by

simple pencil, and

and

by

magic

motion

the

aid

finallycame
the

longing

tables ;

The
spirit-photographs.

whole

or

direct

"

then

psychograph

or

ings,"
spirit-writ-

media, together with

the
poeticalinspirations,

fect
imper-

table

sonal
per-

men.

first

were

of

of

dency
ten-

workings

of all

wall, the legs of

the

make

intercourse

ardent

in the hearts

of modern

insight

an

certaintyof

the first time

the

see

of that

phenomena

followed

magic, we

dwells

of

in the whole

as

of

purpose

constant

curiositybut

eternity,which
The

and

strument
in-

tical
prac-

reported to

are

spirits.Here,

of this branch
not

which

most

obtain

to

invented

formation

for

met

purposes

of nature

The

the

ment.
judg-

curious

the

for the

Germany

markable
re-

Cohnfeld

and

time

Planchette.

as

in

to have

in Paris

same

more

for acute

claimed

Szapary

discovered

Berlin

however,

industry than

Eegensburg

extensive

published

are,

there

been

great eminence

of

philosophyhave

zeal and

far less popular

been

musical

reachinga

ringing of bells,the

climax
danc-

detached

ing of
entire

human

aid

the

by
that

the

more

or

less

the

the latter is
the

known

to

and

see

same

as

are

apt

to

laid

once

world

of all

his

his

spirits?

of

the

did

simply

was

not

believe in

will,the

answer

that

media

"

most

the

the

froni her
other

Hence

hand,

man
Gerwell

was

planchette
really

astonishment
when

and

The

troublesome.

mind
it

variably
in-

nambulistic
som-

if there

utter

magician's wife

hers

as

made

famous

his

would-be

and
spirits,

came

On

husband's.

that

told

are

and

faith

questionedagain and again,became

fact

and

"

style is

psychograph replied No!

present, the

mind

ever

asked

In

spiritshave

ecstatic

upon

then

To

they

speak.

hands

wife, and

media

nor

whose

spiritualist,
Hornung,

together with

their

Their

in which

that

medium

of trance.

the

single secret,

persons

was

that

fact

duced
pro-

other,

their presence.

anything really new.

us

the

what

hear

not

are

the

"

are

ena
phenom-

and. the

state

of others

taking place in

revealed

the

known,

least

cases

alone

all these

of nature;

complete

well-established

yet

never

facts

latter at

hands

out
with-

few

they forget themselves, give

entirelyinto

also

in

generally,and

are

candidlybelieve they
by

the

Two
with

ordinary forces

this condition
up

of

some

of the

raisingup

performances

individuals.

performers

always,in

musical

in connection

that

one,

air. the

only accomplished

were

fullyestablished

61

MAGIC.

the

and

man,

favored
by specially

in

hands

of

body

WHITE

AND

BLACK

was

and
cannot

frequently delicate

women

the
not

stronger
from

be

her

denied
of

high

02

MODERN

and
sensibility,

nervous

and

"constant

occasions

wrought

It is

to others.

it, and

and
planchette,
such

all

for

in

the

magic

That

hygroscopic condition

in the

hands,

air and

the

more

than

that

the

no

no

inal
orig-

of

more

electric and
which

exhibitions.

air, and

herents
ad-

echo

an

the

be

to

has
The
about

move

felt,are

either
due

preted
favorablyinter-

Hence, also,our
of

development

own

atmosphere,
of such

nomena
phe-

Europe.

the
new

and
religion,

are

objectiveappearances,

to the

of

medium

It is far

men.

superior dry ness

favorable

in
Spiritualists

hopeful that

real

writing

spiritshas yet

heads, which

of the

its

that

is but

such

predisposedmind.

is,for

continent
much

or

peculiarcondition
by

of

occasionallyeven

may

atmosphere,

with
and

arms,

hallucinations

mere

to

of

do

to

the

there

deny,

Coleman,

of the

den
is hid-

enthusiastic

the world

interestingto notice, with

visions

and

cannot

views of

sionally,
occa-

requireshardly

all that is told

that

evidently much

what

see

necessityof

ardent

most

concerning

but

them,

vitalized,"as they

phenomena

less familiar

or

more

arises the

new

revelation

made,

"

are

resembles

knocking table, or

these

the

of the

been

who

communications.

stated; even

be

they

hence

work

spiritsat

really enable

of

such

on

which

clairvoyance,to

the

not

become

"

degree

may
of

state

always leading lives

excitement
to

up

and

in

almost

wearying

somnambulism

call

MAGIC.

Old

as

in

the

World

New

magic

will

better

social order.

produce

new

are

versal
uni-

In this di-

AND

BLACK

rection, however,
obtained.

Outsiders
with

thus

the

this

But
can

we

there

that

also

learn

from

and

Modern

in

phenomena
laws

of

nature, and

in

of

condition
because

of

only by

apparently

as.

careful
unknown

must

magic

as

which

it is

The

to

of

it be
science

mankind,

others, and

the known
tain
cer-

possesses
know

how

to

appear

in

exceptional

an

the

merely

hope

can

we

sound

result
to

But

men.

of

profit
where

by spontaneous action,
they

specialendowment,

all the

respectdue

to

serve
deand

new

knowledge.

overlooked, that, although modern

is new,

based, were

Chinese, who
of

or

of

study, and

branch

Nor

man

or

and

certain

exhibits

powers

manifest

the result

quainted,
yet ac-

studied

these

disease,and

become

powers

be

not

cases

employed by

powers

with

comparatively worthless,

are

in such

are

Only

not

are

does

or

done.

nature

subjectto

specialpreparation

mental

or

we

that

Where

mind, they

they

physical

these

he .fails

ordinarylife.

consequence

in

to

not

proves

been

magic?

magic

are

thus

which

powers
exert

which

man

practically

yet

modern

yet deserve

carefully analyzed.

be

not

precise intent

which

and

has

evidently forces

are

character

whose

this

tercours
in-

an

secured, and

be

might

man

been

yet

that at least

expected

of

immortality

then
:

had

has

success

departed spiritsmight

demonstrated.
What

substantial

no

63

MAGIC.

WHITE

of the

most

to the

well known

seem

to have

ages before
to have

phenomena

oldest nations.

possessedall

it could

lost it

as

soon

upon

edge
the knowl-

be useful to them,
as

there

was

64

call for
but

MODERN

MAGIC.

it,had, centuries

ago, not

writing spirits.Their

even

small

board, which

legsupward
the

watch
hold
to

basket

end

one

have

gyrations

small

through

their hands

it makes

with

suspended

strewn

the flour

thieves.

The

sits down

before

rests

After

his

to

rises
and

table

and

half

hand

down

it refuses

abandons

are

to be

case

the

detect

which

it

he

and

it

to

seems

follow.
where

raises tillhand
Then

the

soon

begins

to

air,

it falls

the

and

stolen

goods

are

the direction

not

that

the will

priest

Sometimes

the

of the

in

unfrequently

event

hopeless. (Xord.

controllingagent, but

so,

the

in which

also it is evident

he does

as

flythrough

only indicates

move,

of devotion.

table, the table also

his eyes.

sought for;

as

employed

for the purpose,

book

reading a

spot

altogetherto
the

appealed to

move

priests

four-leggedtable,upon

hardly

times

to

usuallyto

purpose,

precedes him,

rate that
can

27, 1853.) Here

the

The

level with

the very

they

alphabet.

since

they

it,which

their

hand, which

his

; at other

hidden
which

lama

upon

begins

hour, he rises,and

an

which

upon

brush

they

attached

in

steadilyupon

both

are

at such

the

brush

characters

is

who

Or

draw

good

hands, whilst

advances, the table

move

small

follows

and

for

lama,

perhaps

holding his

table

the

latter,and

the water.

Mongolia, also,have long

moving tables,and

he

the

camel's-hair

they interpretaccordingto
in

the water, with

in

over

and

planchetteis a

upon

layerof flour; the

of Buddha

modern

they let float upon

they rest

only moving tables,

the
Biene.

priest
April

table

is not

lama,

whom

66

speaking,which
circles,and

here, also,we

of

the

of

"Agamemnon"
Did

afford

seers

the

horrors

media

the

facileprinceps.

years

in

were

standing around

distant

is

old he

house

he

was

had

tables,beds

no

and

disorder,till

her
way

with

taken
sooner

to

an

been

Attending

fell into fits and

terrified
once

an

; he

by

in

lady

exhibition

suddenly became

At

the

who

conversed

stantly
con-

heard

invisible

enly
heav-

hands,

When

than

chairs

about

move

sent

ments
endow-

ten

America, in whose

installed
to

Sight,

persons

his hands.

aunt

that

cousin, who

and
spirits

into

utensils,began

the

similar

the

rocked

was

claims

Second

of

named
couch

naturally

neighbors.

death

the

saw

unaided

toys came

years

away.

Home

by birth,he

their

town, and

music; his cradle

his

his

fate."

Edinburgh

among

in his childish

and

day,

our

near

he

lived

in

whom

seers

wretched

Scotchman

frequent

three

of

ally
liter-

already said

all the

of

and

of

that in their home

age

sence
ab-

reminded
forcibly

are

who

it remains

alreadypossessedthe giftof

were

utter

gods inspired, revealed

but

Naught

his mother

dium.
me-

delight

long practised art

Ever

Among

the

by

revelations;the inspired

we

^Eschylus,

York

(v.1127),

ever

The

and

in all these

prceterea nihil,and

words

"

struck

are

speak,they recite poetry,but

et

vox

New

interpositionof

requires no

of usefulness
believers

in
occasionally

be heard

may

which,

For

he

MAGIC.

MODEKX

the
of

and

in wild

unlucky boy
table-moving

cataleptic;during

BLACK

the

to rock

the
in

as

67

AGIO.

then

summoning,

wrecking

51

of two

the

sailors,the table began

storm, the whistlingof the wind

spirits

through

tackle,the creaking of the vessel,and the dull,heavy

the
thud

of the

against her bows,

waves

finallythe

heard, and
announced

the

that

day

talent for

he returned
for

was,

here
but

to

he not

hovered

only

for

of

age

Home

the

what

he

future.

As

became

soon

by

some

the

summoned

saved

him

of
spirits

from

time

heads

above

the

death, from

declared

became

offered him
is the
not

only

Home's

in the
ordered
well

as

same

him
with

so,

and

health

better

enjoyed
he

did

their

and

February 10, 1856,

they

than

ever

his crucifix
true

magic

view

conflict

cease

lower

at

"

and

excited
Count

Branichi
the

Xaples
to

leave him

for

whole

interval

Pio

and

Home
In

Rome

himself

Xono

the words

"

That

unfortunately this

least

with

departed,

in his life !

kiss,with

wand!"

always:

cityin
to

to

ence
Flor-

of his visitors.

absent

good

man

ground

In

the

during

successes;

the

intention

to remain

Catholic, and

which

his

young

the

great personal peril.

at

spiritssuddenly

year ;

perishing

famous-

invisible powers

with

him

threatened

spirits

considered

superstitiousItalians finallybecame

The

the

cultivated
carefully

reading the
and

distinctly

were

time, the principalstageof his

raised

was

the

developed

Europe

all

upset, while

was

and

strange gifts,and
decided

table

name

From

seamen.

on

WHITE

lie heard

paroxysm

announced

AXD

we

the

all intercourse

find

him

was

in 1864

papal police,who
"

with

higher

and finally
compelled
spirits/'

him

as

to

68

MAGIC.

MODERN

the

leave

what, it

Eternal
must

maintained
he

that

which
his

the

was

affected

will,and

by
sincerity

the

he gave

is

higher

the

of

well-bred

morale.
been

him, and

to

open

his

agreeable positionin

the

predicted,
they returned
announced

and

in

ings
"

returned, and
then

in

the

fair

but

Paris, and

pereur

de

by

in the

did not

prevent him

kindness

He

Avhich

the

of

and

an

spiritshad

February, 1857,
knockdisease

nervous

the

also
man,

being

showed

whose

the

began
whose

Eugenie provided

of

favor
"

he
Em-

gallantryto
to

take

and

gratefulfor
for

an

specialgifts

pliant courtier

himself

He

attention

concerning the

spiritshad

clever,talented

observer.
with

As

excited

revelation

from

wealth

exceptionable powers.

soon

the

able
irreproach-

daughter of

former

Napoleon

son.

interest

cunning

as
1'avenir,"

call her infant

with

superstitiousEmpress,

speedilyobtained

of

figure;

by repeated gentle

it his

of his

societyhave always

the 10th

on

It

height,

slender

given him

words, Home's
with

of

world.

themselves

other

was

has

wishes.

medium

and

marriage

generalStroll

the Kussian

of

peculiarpowers.

in his manners,

highestcircles

The

powers,

public pecuniary

is of

he

winning;

dearest

and light-complexioned,
of
light-haired

simple and

career,

strongestproof

accepting from

for the exhibition

exterior

His

his

contrary to

never

consistently

irregular times, independent

at

that

compensation

of

unwilling agent

often

had

publicly,

of his marvelous

beginning

him

added

be

must

the

claimed

then

forgotten,he

be

not

from

He

City.

the

his sister's

education

by exertinghis

Tuileries,and

and

statesmen

Murat
he

two

rooms

the

house

caused

to stand

to

to

still or

floor seemed
slammed

and

to

and

the

painful

Prince

that

what

he

there

Home's

was

the

speak

can

felt in the

land, than

sessions

were

himself, the
was

modern

the
held

allowed

to

up

of

state

exhibition

juggler

but

was

he

declared,

he

knew, in

as

which

the

exhibited, ended

haps
catalepsy. Per-

clearlyof

magician by
more

by

the

the

than

deep

terest
in-

highest in
private

once

the

Tuileries,at which, besides

and

the

at

Emperor

in

another

of fearful

fact that

blazed

saying good-bye.

Home,

were

more

house

came
gaslightsbe-

meeting, during

state

the
Then

of the

suddenly

jugglery,such

no

fallinginto
nothing

doors

renowned

to watch

startlingphenomena

most

At

excitement.

and

saw,

as

and

included.

quietly and

Napoleon's house,

soon,

the

in

chiefs
handker-

hands

the

Emperor

they

house

chair,
arm-

will,all the bells in

opened again, the

present by invitation

the

the

when

his

quietlyin

disappearedwithout

guests left

great
in

had

surprisingfeats

and
separately,

sink, all

to

extinct, and

again, Home

at

from
irresistibly

several persons,

of Prince

around, the clocks

to go

ring together or

escape

pockets of

The

seated

secrets

spiritualsessions,

most

to whirl

tables

the

the house

At

generals.

accomplished :

ever

he

were

his

at the

utmost

Emperor

performed, perhaps, the

he

has

the

the

elicited during
skillfully

he had
from

to the

powers

by revealingto

69

MAGIC.

WHITE

AXD

BLACK

be

Empress, only

present, the

Duke

of

one

son
per-

Monte-

70

MODERN

bello.

It is

said,though

of these

one

ascertained.

in which

Home

into

air;

the

the

attempted

not

the

meetings

clearlypredicted,and
death

MAGIC.

sad

other

position,sometimes
from

the

floor,but

ceiling;on
thus

minutes.
of his

body.

credit

(" Human

state

of

complete

Home

is not

suspended

for

are

active ; in
because

and

absolute

to

with
vast

man

control

zontal
hori-

distance

is

the
that

employ

his

to

he

ended

over

longer

no

men

with

gician.
ma-

acles,
mirto be

of nature

giftedwith

In

he

him

they

an

sesses
pos-

they

mant,
lie dor-

of

the

which

he

conscious

Nature,

in the

performs

all his brethren.

no

dow,
win-

the

is

air

his visitors

faculties which

majority of

the

in

illness of

laws

in

stature!

another

always

he

for five

when

can,

in which

that

but

remained

passing

apparent

the

deservingfull

inches

room

cause

moment,

the

even

lengthening

1868), he

almost

and

able to

common

the

returning through
which

exceptional power
in

four

maintains

himself

persons

statement

repeatedlyseen

exhaustion

and

to

of the

exhibition

an

several

Nature," Dec.

assembled, and

were

in

short

body

yet

as

Bordeaux, he

sight of

According

window

one

to

magic

his

is lifted up

of his,is
speciality

has been

modern

of

was

Emperor's

raisingof

only

trance, add

of

Finally,he
out

the

Another

of the

having

He

occasion, in
in

Empire

unfreqnently,also,nearlyto

not

one

suspended

the

person

exploit.

same

time

achievement

unique, is

no

himself, that at

fate of the

the

even

One
is

Home

by

full
has

AXD

BLACK

endowed

been

the aid of

furniture

to

friends.

On

act

as

these

doing

lay it

to

feats,nor

professesto

be conscious

he is able to

produce

state of mind

influences

head

the

extremely variable

his

great reluctance
of others.

of his

to

failed

committee
an

exhibit

presence

he

of
so

examination

The

held

by

chemistry,in

magician

of

at the

quest
re-

of

18TO, when

simplest phenomena
in

savants

Crookes,

to
a

with

St. Petersburg,

that the
effort,

every

happened

company

Hence

always quite sure

the winter
the

of

performances, and

virtually,
though

Mr.

certain

state

state of trance.

completely in

same

his whole

certain

"

himself

number

in

thrust

to

This

as

of

some

Occasionallyhe

him, for instance,

of his

appear

reported him

impostor.

of

fire.

condition; thus, in

own

he wished
in the

hand, and

is he

Xor

spirits,
having

and

enables

nature

to

professes

abilityto perform

times

it,is simply a

the

he

protects his body against

others,and

lie calls

as

into

electric current, which

an

at certain

chimney

of his

to reveal what

of

at will.

; this emanation

fatal to

into

mind/'

of

live coals in his

to hold

aside

mind

is lifted up

moment,

his

to

produce

to

in the
he

the

at

him

heavy piecesof

future,and

provoke

to

power

enables

air, and

willinglessinstrument

the

neither

the

to read the

are

persons

that it is faith

or

seen,

hand, when

the other

air,or enabled

absent

adds

peculiarvisions

and

strange sounds

to

be
in

about

move

He

which
spirits,

mysterious lights to

cause

71

MAGIC.

the Creator.

by

alone, without

the

WHITE

not

him

in
at

terms,
a

first

well-known

fessor
pro-

Messrs.

and

Cox

72

MODERN

Huggins

and

did

they

meeting,when

that

he

feats

of

new

means

all-important for

The

only, is
Only

phenomena
both
their

in

the

in all other

"

nature

willful

of

deception
Tables

from

the

have

have

and

efforts of muscles^
art

to

Pepper's

degree

United

States.

all

the state of

"

produce

such

performances

ling
start-

and

as

first appearance

the

famous

taken

captive.

well-known
the

the

family,delusion
mixed

been

moved

been

been

to

of

by

clever

main;
legerde-

and

the

successful

so-called

Davenport

excited

impression lasted

in the

the

most

exhibitions

actual

produced by cunning

shown

be deceived

The

with

up

and

have
sinews; ventriloquists

ghosts have

the eye may

practised by

Fox

extraordinarynoises

cause

which

as

the

inferior

respectsthey differ widely,

of their

spiritrappings have

long

was

similar

possess

an

to

it

circles,in fact,probablyalready
spiritualistic

magic.

their

these

oughly.
investigatethor-

them

to

to

came

perform

who

enabled

they are

exhibitions

the

to

women

common

credibility.For,

media
in

to

as

and

men

is

feature

in which

trance

science

of

great, especiallyin

very

one

to

though generallyin

endowments,

displayedthe

"psychic force,"which

men

of

number

antipathic

committee

enabled

was

ever,
how-

purpose,

certain

The

phenomena.

the conclusion

by

their

longer present, Home

no

remarkable

'most

abandon

not

at the next

spectators were

MAGIC.

air,and

facilitywith

other

.senses

deception

be
was

Brothers, whose

universal
that

used

they

were

interest,as
the work

74

MODERN

of modern

branch
bach

although

the

mystery.

In

the

himself

house

of Lord

of the

firmly with
electric

the

in
to

amusement

German

savant

the

have
as

maintains

at

studied
least

the

tipsof

acts like

As

the
one

noises

did

who

the
a

of the

are

two

to emit

as

when

and

low,
ture
furni-

the
finally

down

the

it, to

the
The

present.

possessed

power,

becomes
fingers,

effects

one

peculiarlysensitive,

are

the existence

on

his best to prevent

persons
this

the

other

with

lever upon

subject,we

the

rushed

baron

that

Lord

of

weight

began

table

all the

doubt, and its

all

the

unlucky
of

dark, and

beyond

but

the

in its way.

come

wood

the

crept under

his full

louder

privilegedfew

from

he

baron
at

son-in-law

Beichenbach

movement,

is still

German

grasping

The

denied,

be

table-movers

faith

and

came

move.

intense

the

extremely dry weather,

dragging

in the

feet

sounds, then

emanates

his

prove

Keichen-

operates

Cowper, the

his hands.

began

only by

of

company

solid

cracks

room,

it

restingwith
ing-table,

three

of Barou

of 1861

William
To

din

heavy

which

summer

Od

efficacycannot

in

in

Palmerston.

table

and

manner

found

is the

magic

its presence

MAGIC.

of

all obstacles
Od

forced

that

is established

admitted

are

luminous

by

to look

all who
upon

it

elements

of modern

magnetic

force ; for

mysterious

magic.

as

The

Od

soon

as

conscious
or

other

is,as far

as

we

certain persons
of

know,
are

magnetized they

peculiarsensations,heat

of
pains,and, if predisposed,

or
a

become

cold, headache

startlingincrease

AND

BLACK

in all their

of power

kind,

and

of

remarkable

results

concluded

that

identical

he

white

Reichenbach

magnets.

were

beautiful

behold

discovered

lightsof

see

minute

distinguisheven

can

room,

They

senses.

75

MAGIC.

WHITE

objectsin
flames

dark

the

upon

every

poles

obtained, as he believed,two

from

first

these

He

phenomena.

polar lights,aurora

boreales, etc.,

with

the

magnetic lightof

the

that

sensitive,sicklypersons,

earth,and
who

were

susceptibleto magnetic influences,ought

peculiarly
lie with

the head

in order

to obtain

effort

an

to

and

alike

by

such
and

the

of

hands

own

to follow

led

sides of

man

current

by

Gradually Baron
his

them.

are

his outstretched
a

state

According

the

sensations

which

fingers,

his

to

theory,

nature
one

and

side to

though blind-folded,know

side

extended

the range

was

able

excited

sad

to

of

besides his

for that purpose,

She
were

others.

they approach

Reichenbach

catalepticattacks.

attract

ness
of unconscious-

a Miss
Xowotny,
daughter, especially

from

perfectly

could

continuallyfrom

passes

which

He

oppositeelectric

of

experiments,employing

own

ceived
per-

affected

were

other

of

men.

in

him

other; sensitive persons

on

magnetism;

persons,

those

or

persons

he

animal

magnets with exquisiteaccuracy,

strongly magnetic

well
perfectly

by

that

with

like mesmerized

them

force them

magnetic

step was

catalepticpatients who

wherever

next

found

unfortunate

the two

The

Od

his

sound, but

the feet to the south

refreshingsleep.

presence

followed

north, and

identify the

Eeichenbach
the

to the

to

sufferer

distinguish,

in her

whole

sys-

76

MODEEN

six hundred

than

tern,more
them, under

his

cool wind

Another

whenever

her, and

near

baron

certain

by

fact,that there is in
all

nature

substances, the human

in

the whole

the Od.

Like

material

here

polesrepel each

other.

yet only
and

in its

through

passes

rent
is inhe-

world.

he

This

force

magnetism, this

calls

Od

is

opposite poles attract,like

The

whole

subject,although as

infancy,is well deservingof

careful

study

thorough investigation.
manifestations

The

excited

much

attacks.
on

also

the

body included, and

and
electricity

polar force, and

the

ascertained

force which

brought

were

efforts in which

friends, he

many

chemical
electro-

Maiss, felt

Miss

substances

similar

arranged

their

to

sick woman,

these and

by

aided

was

chemicals, and

guidance, according

force.
a

MAGIC.

one

In

The

have
spirits

the
to

all
Spiritualists

bitter

say very

Saturday Review,

learned

on

*"'

is all
nor

each

things of

thus
spiritualists

American

world

the other ;

forciblythan

more

naturally

rise to the bitterest

given

the
England,especially,

side and

speaks of

so-called

attention,and

hesitate

they

of

other.

courteously,
If this is the

spiritworld, and

if this is spiritual
and
intelligence,

the

spiritscan

do, is

and

pinch people'slegsunder

Sweet

Home,'

dark, and

on

whisk
the

about

"

as

accordeon, and

it is much

accept annihilation

Mr.

Coleman

better

than

to be

in

table,and

paint baby pictures,and

namby-pamby
dictation

the

to

do

dark

if all

rooms,

play Home,
'

kiss folks

in the

write such

tal,
sentimen-

copiesout

from

their

respectablepig

to be cursed

with

such

an

and
im-

AXD

BLACK

this."

mortality as

(Jan.,1862),
breakfast

eat

slice

of

bacon

the

hesitate

for

editor

77

MAGIC.

which

To

does not

the

WHITE

to

Spiritual Magazine

time, for

some

of the

"We

shall not

fear of

getting a

reply.

Review,

Saturday

self-sought appropriate metempsychosis."

be

borne

mind,

in

their

appeal to
which

before
to

the

laws

Their

body,

call
the

"

themselves

over-excited

hear

else but

Catholic

only

medium

hell,while

souls from

for

in

is thus
the

the

future

German,

the

great

of the

mind

media.

by

Protestant

ture
na-

see

in

consciousness.

own

visited

world, which

outer

jority
ma-

clearlyshown

occasion, believe they

their

state

other

spirit,"ascribe

product

in the

but

they curiously

of diseased

purgatory. Nothing

concerning

like the

spirits.In

the

the

on

parted
de-

admit

nothing

divines,

the

of

who

exhibitions

exist what

of evil

demons.

purified souls

peaceful infernal

manifestations

reality exist

and

these

are

They

in

nor

have
however, the spirits

nothing

they

say,

theologians,

there

more

decided, and

they

angels

the

latter,invariably either
or

and

that

nal
highest tribu-

be

mystics,who,

agency

of cases,

The

in

Catholic

Protestant

Schubert, believe

to

in

as

must

practical reason.

neither

Satan.

of

hand, and

them

of

Protestant

deeds

the

as

because

It

his

spiritualists
everywhere

questions can

simply

purgatory, see

enough

reason

laws

spirits are

no

the

such

the

men.

of

own

of nature,

identical with

believe,as

however, that

in

by spiritsfrom
medium
has

of man,

never

ever

been

that

was

heaven
meets

revealed
not

al-

78

MAGIC.

MODERN

known

ready well

earth.

upon

Most

Moses

and

Plato

of each
the

when

"

other !

contradict

each
the

subjects,by

conceal

it in

the creations

such

the inner
know

just learningto
the

which

powers

they

as

us

will not

surprised at

be

ordinary mortal
if not
that

as

our

which

wicked

circumstances,

one

mind's

our

great

effort

recall

at

and

continued

last what

was

intense

excitement, of fever

favorable

to the recovery

there

be
to

no

doubt

receive

long forgottenfacts
however,

we

poet

well

may

rify
ter-

or

an

many

prophet

"

of

knowledge

until,under
fact

we

it be overlooked

must

very

suddenly

fact that

appeals

of such

presence

are

to

we

of

certain
reappears
can,

our

by

memory,

apparentlyutterlyforgotten,

the

believes

treasures

The

eye.

proves

can

as

the other

or

we

signs,then

in which

Xor

vast

really

exhibitions,while

utterlyunconscious

are

before

demon.
holds

which

us

manner

here

appears

memory
we

the

sacred

spiritsare

within

such

in

appear

often

they carefully

first elementary

hidden

on

media, which

of the

magic life,of

the

are

things of

If these

ous
jeal-

spiritsso

occasions,while
life !

ordinary
of

yile

say

wickedness

inner

light on

to

comes

and

other

be

writer

satirical

fact that

the

even

Socrates,
to

happen

somewhat

subjectexplains

media

the

and

Solomon

jealousiesof great spirits,of

the

divertingare

new

return

or

of

of such

that

knowledge.

state

of

trance, is peculiarly
hidden

treasures, and

medium

honestly

revelation, when

only old,

many

to his

consciousness.

erally
Gen-

repeat,nothing is in the spiritthat

BLACK

is not

AND

in the medium.
up

his

only

The

it must

heroes

visits from

receives

be

in

borne

proverb,we

are

like

the

the

eminent
these
he

ago,

that, according
believe what

the

or

he

other

acknowledged

at the

when

few

exceptionalrevelations,he

all

as

as
illusory

There
as

far

with
of

as

the

be

can

that

it consists in

their

usual

mechanical

these

after

few

formatio
in-

cases

at once,

returned.

was

these

home,
that

had

table-moving

and

he

been

had
after

made

evidence

siftingit carefully,
many
to

the

there

magic,

spirit-rapping,

is neither

jugglery exclusively,
nor,

explained according

in

return

answers

years

possessionof

discovered

accompaniments,

of accumulated

Bell,

therefore,that modern

hand, the result of revelations

mass

Dr.

others.

doubt

no

the

answer

examined, after his

mistaken, and

the
free

gave

candor, and

true

But

been

to

not

many

spiritsnever

alreadyin

meeting itself,that
he

magic,

the

his usual

with

wish

we

When

present. Only

person

old

an

gated
Somerville, Mass., investi-

that

not

was

tendency.

of

noticed

to

skeptics are

of modern

phenomena

which
one

this

Finally

amazing credulity of

the

physician

promptly

man
cosmopolitan Ger-

the

mind

of

Caesar,

or

of all countries.

hence

influence

occasionally

and

Napoleon

majority of spiritualists.Even
from

jures
conspiritualist

men

ready to

ever

hear, and

or

American

Schiller,while

Shakespeare or

79

MAGIC.

countrymen,

own

world-renowned

some

see

WHITE

on

the work
the

other

by spirits.In
remain

facts which

ordinarycourse

the

however,
cannot

be

of nature.

80

MODEEX

The

which

power

classified with
under

exceptionalcircumstances,
in

diseased

are

the

fervor,

magic

also may

possessedby

not

which

under

influence

of

under

or

well

forces

are

brought

asked

of

those who

light.

to

powers

of

modern

the

means

yet unexplored

as

All that

be

can

proved

the

respectfor

our

to be

useful

of

pressure

reasonably

miration
ad-

peremptorily challengeour

so

demand

is that it shall be

similar

show

one

by

mesmerism,

the

as

extraordinary,and

such

and

admitted

be

formed
per-

made

then
naturally,

man

man

cures

catalepsyand

long-continued excitement,

which

by

the

to

safetyof

the

as

strange exhibitions

suffering of

ecstatic

and

strong

the

If men,

state of

such

dangerous places;

persons,

affections.

given

powers

be

must

phenomena

well-known

by faith,and

these

produces

other

somnambulists

in

MAGIC.

to

science,

new

and

man,

this

proof is,as yet, altogetherwanting.

In Mexico

the

preparationfor

have

been

from

Acosta, in his Hist.

that
(lv.),

downright intoxication;

the

they
only

even

butchered

de

of

exaltation

numbers

Avas

events.

and

with

of

lost all fear

future

least

of

los

Indias

We

find

ful
powermade

drugs.

in which

human

and

Thus

they

not

in

cold

beings

beasts,but

happening

learn

we

hempseed,

various

wild

to

seems

ointments

with

mixed

state

able to reveal what

or

themselves

chica

reached

blood, and

y moral

nat.

animals, tobacco

venomous

finallydrank

at

magic

before sacrificing,
inhaled
priests,

perfumes, rubbed
of

acts of

were

also

great distance,

similar

also,
practices,

at

82

Louisiana,

well

as

black

magic

alreadyexplains it

as

in their

in

successors

and

and

again by

with

instances

of

animals, and

as

The

evil ;

have

another

all whom

he wishes

Filippo Neri
to

force

of

thus

mal

occhio

masters

and

Europe, as

only

enables

The

followed

to

to

well-known

but

him

man,

draw

all whom

won

to

the Italians

only,

eye

gain over, by looking at them,

left their beloved

evil eye

employed only

to attract.
not

are

power.

means

of his

trails
en-

Kabbalah,

of the

once

gift,called attrativa,which
the

evil eye

The

fear its weird

no

the

nations

side of their

the

by

apparently by

wished

races,

the

but, strangely

Balaam.
than

more

of

speaks

from

dreams;

again

abounds

; it

magic

serpentsand

except

is,however, by

work

Saint

of

their

performed

Writ

arrows,

all the southern

the Slavic
eye

himself

we

from

contrary, speaks

(ain hara),and
well

Holy

of

tirely
en-

priests

witnessed

been

prophesying from

mentioned, if
the

kind

every

led the

miracles

travelers.

enough, the charming

not

have

In

iii.8), have

the very

charmers

modern

and
astrology,
of

(2.Tim.

Moses

death.
become

never

Jambres, who

day, and

our

has

by

Evil

the

Ahriman,

overshadowed

when

Jannes

ancient

these

by

act which

practised

the Vendidad

immemorial, and
an

opposition to

and

known

for ages, and

it flourished
extinct.

has

race

Spirit,brought forth

Egypt

in Cuba.

as

time

from

of

Florida

in

abound

records

Indo-Germanic

The

negroes'Obee,

of the

well-authenticated

which
and

command

the

perpetratedat

on

MAGIC.

MODEKX

even

he

dogs

everywhere.

AND

BLACK

Cotton

tells

Mather

the

frequently by
anointing

himself

his

hand

has

attract

others

him

meet

It avails

of

admitted

around

to

our

own

her

little
mind

to

men

tions
men-

unconsciouslyto

faith

deeplyrooted

so

have

the

through

mass

accumulated

grain of truth,

to act

come

iii.201.)

of ages

course

age

will,and

superstition.Among

in the

creed, the

in

their

and

humbly

himself,ardentlywishing

stigmatizea

mere

as

of man's

power

he

forced

one,

nothing

the

strength of

with

bull, by

certain

of

power

in which

him

Even

halfway. (Eckermaun,

which

errors

the

by

universal

so

the

while,

mad

even

approached

whelming
over-

if struck

as

to

Case,
of

power

fixedlyfor

fell down

pet dog.

and

Tom

bidding.

looked

he

they

like

his beloved

see

often, also, by

communion,

their

to

quakers

compelled others

"

least,he turned

instance

an

and

that

at

once,

Gofe'the

and

them

force of his eye, till it

licked

to

upon

at whom

degree

epilepsy;
the

though

"

quaker,certainlypossessedthe

such

only

obedient

things

that

"Magnolia"

them, to join their

those
to

eye

breathing

or

to accompany

be in all

in his

us

83

MAGIC.

WHITE

the

table
indubi-

the eye,

ought

such

to the

to be overlooked.

not

It is the
two

Plato

with

same

great
the

nations
of

son

Perictione

in the

the Great

the

intended

Apollo,

of

known

of

who

the

the

modern

as

Greeks
to

came

serpent,and

Jupiter Ammon,

to pay

which

magic

antiquity. If

shape

son

merely

countrymen

of

the

same

his

in

mother

in Alexander

they probably

compliment

nations

saw

convey

to

their

by culling

84

MAGIC.

MODERN

their rulers
But

than

more

the

see

form

the

in the

man

of men,

daughters

is not

supported ;

Olympus

in

spiritsof

the

and

rams

truth

Middle
A

Virgil as

ascribe to his tomb

The

poet

do

with

magic

the fact

from
at

himself

; but

of

his

that, next

Sortes

future.

leading feature
The

New

story of
Testament

means

VirgiUana,

the

main

ancients
in

was

used

magician
that

addition, all the

like Home

in

as

in

the

term; but
powers
our

which
the

day.

eye,

were

in the

mentioned

and

established.
in

the

Simon

which

the

possessed evidently,

claimed
A

upon

stichomania.

sense

he

arose

consulting the

thoroughly examined,
well

to

became,

verses

lines

greatestmagician

features, at least, are

Magus

of

first met

of the art known

has been

magician

Bible, his

favorite

the

lived,

ever

whatever

nothing

course,

volume

upon

supernatural power.

now

to the

of
It is

look

South

reputationas

accidentallyopening the
a

mixture

of the

of

shape

this connection.

in

even

had,

early period,a

an

the

evil

the

so

greatest magicians that

and

from

came

rams,

in

were

Holy Writ,

gods

and

Italians of the

of the

one

the

instance

appears

the

that

said in what

in

Ages appeared

falsehood

well-known

it is not

to

came

suggestion that they

of bulls

curious

God

of

to

came

animals,

favored

sons

exactly as

shape

cats.

and

but

the

of

earth," mentioned

the

giantsupon

"

The

the

of God."

higher beings

though

they appeared, and

the Grace

by

shape

accident.

an

"

which

consistencywith

the

visit earth-born
is

Kaisers

and

Kings

native

by

better

of

ists,
spiritual-

Gitton, a small

BLACK

AXD

villageof Samaria,
intellectual
control

he

however,
the

over

others

invisible
substances
Dominic

and

the bare
as

facts:
these

to

the

of

power

At

things.
with

the

City

erected
him

celebrated

to
a

Simon

god

in

magician

(Goerres.Mystic, iv.

in mind

in

India

to

yet unexplained, and

magic

state of exaltation,

high

they saw

deeds

in

Rome,

these

as
so

all these
identical

were

saints,and

statue

the

two

perform

days

the

same

ii. 71), who

of

Claudius!
race,

lived

are

the Eternal

Magus, also,a statue, and

of

of

out

possessed merely
probability,

later

and

Saint

at will ;

to grow

bear

must

as

all events, his

in shrine

enthroned

trees

they candidly believed

of

solid

by

himself

as

jugglers

all

miracles

self
him-

utterly rejectinghis pretensions

exciting others

in which

in later ages

cause

manner

secondly, that he, in

Father,

as

be able to make

Avell

as

to

modern
a

forms

Divine

"

tricks,we

tricks in

very

is inherent

(Goerres.Mystic, ii. 576)

Before

first,that

done

was

and

lies and

mere

influence

unimpeded, through

others

doors

bled,
crum-

the Great

as

different

pass,

saints

to loosen

ground.

of the

into contact

came

which

himself

professedto

other

prison

to open

He

and

and

it

as

Christianity.His

in

as
precisely

"

soon

of

appeared

Spirit.

aid

loftygnostic system, which

to consider

Power, which

marvelous

the

By

him, in the arrogance

led

superior

almost

an

others.

pieces as

to

man,

Son, and

early manifested

of

inspiredsystem

to natural

to oind

minds

the

produced

with

had

85

MAGIC.

accompanied by
gifts,

over

former

he

WHITE

was

in the

claimed
pro-

Another

Sedechias

days

of

86

MODERN

Saint

Louis, and

skepticsof
the

as

form

the whole
vast

the

long

of

in the

rows

have

since been

Christian

The

to
"

era

remained

day,

our

it became

authors

Dr.

when

His

portraitof

well

of his faith
a

over

with

great

known

as

the
the

his

countries.

miracle

in

multitude
saints

miracle

church

when

differed in

bonum

single

no

the

et

Melanchthon

of the

Devil

lage
little vil-

carried

discovered

Mag."), was

off in
a

perfectiona Deo, imperfection

elements, and

the

popular story of

him

tic
characteris-

learning,his great

One, made

as

under

vast

Evil

this

doubt,

His

diabolo.

the

and
birth-place,

own

Bibl.

"

Omne

native

new

apostolic

of the

pious

has been

(Hauber's
:

and

was

airy hosts,which

representativeof

habits,whom

motto, which

his

This

abomination

an

remarkable

Knittlingen,near

person.

eyes of the

the

of dissolute

man

was

and

encamped

were

supernatural performances is,no

Faust, whom

states to have

dotted

magic phenomena

to

performed by

most
of

nature

of

those

laymen, and yet both

The

alive with

evolutions.

of

; what

crime

Instantly

squadrons appeared

in various

gave

in the

were

feature.

dual

mounted

in

appear

was

slopesaround

seen

character
specific

times

to

bright-coloredtents

first instance

the

ever

them

the

such
spirits,

of

king's tent

air,performing marvelous

probably

and

the

on

troops; whilst

countless

convince

to

the eyes of the monarch.

plain around

lowlands, and

the

order

admits, ordered

before

army;

in

once,

of the real existence

day

Kabbalah

human

his

who,

MAGIC.

hero

among

power

his

pact

the

Ger-

national

of whose

mans,

WHITE

AXD

BLACK

87

MAGIC.

tendencies

he

then

was

the

typicalrepresentative. Unfortunately,however, nearly

for

land

Christian

every

instance, in Spain the

lived

in

the

Great

Dr.

famous

the

future, healed

the

air,and

his

aid

of

the

hands
the

through

Laval, who

was

Lady Fowlis, of Scotland,

1440, and

in

publiclyburnt

de

was,

sick,traveled

release

Gilles

of Castile.

Admiral

the

he fell into

when

even

; such

Toralba, who

by

Inquisition,obtained

of the

'Faust

own

century, and

read

the

through

its

sixteenth

servile demon

parallelcases.

are

of

One
black

them,

large

with

solemn

over

fire of

second's

be

which

during
food

or

so-called

black

various

after the

continued

This

days

not

and

became

fearfullyexcited,and finallysaw
of

(" Horst.

black

cats who

spirits.

so

that

of

one

and

not

and
fice
sacri-

nights,
to

that

take
if he

perish miserably,he

drop

shape

evil

allowed
was,

consequence

exhausted

burning

horridly absurd

for three
was

devoted

slowly roasted

the death

did not

down

the

to

other, but

between

magician
The

while

spittedand

were

the

of

magician

cats, and

kinds,

to

ed
evidentlyhand-

incantations, and

the next.

drink.

Taigheirm,

The

of

occurred

the

belonging

sacrifice

times.

coals,one

pause

to

well-known

demoniac

victims

sufferingsof
had

any

poor

ceremonies

number

of

incense

the

pagan

offensive
Then

the

was

from

procured

absurd

most

Highlands,

down

the

the

magic,

Scotch

has had

granted

Deuteroscopia,"ii. 184).

him

demons

in the

all he

desired

It need

hardly

be

88

that in the

added

reached, he

going

and

it will

with

sacrificed black
The

chief

the

survived

the

they

giftof

It must

found

not

who

are

The

willing to

best

Ek-ctor

of

summoned.

easier,and
actual

to learn

The

performances.

of

high-

fine

of

man

sank

his

in

even

revelation

they retained

our

the

day

departed
to the

Frederick
him

eyes of
of

declared
assertion

their

living
magic

for

from

spiritscould
that

by

nothing
a

be
was

number

spectatorwas
the

are

the Prince

II.,sent
how

men

from

Avhorn
professor,

as

ing
summon-

of this branch

First the

by strong beverages,such

hausted
utterly ex-

the

nevertheless

from

savant

supported

sion.
succes-

islanders
superstitious

but

them

learned

Brandenburg,

Halle, in order

kind

where

Maclean,

nights in

to obtain

explanation
a

Mull,

unmarried

call the

to exhibit

given by

once

and

such

their lives.

lost art ;

that

century, and

of

that
imagined, finally,

and
resting-place,
men.

island

ceremony,

sight for

be

of

Both
ordinaryintelligence.

expected ;

second

the last

as

the

young

was

visions

learn

passed for

ground, unable

had

fearful

to

days

two

than

more

spiritsis

of

fearful

to the

which

the

had

knew

his assistant, Lachlain

was

and

appearance,

well

he

overwrought imagination.

the

on

magician with

other

the

his

late

cats for four

elder of

priestand

the

all

as

still shown

Maclean

Allan

that

held

were

place is

he

what

surprise many

"

taigheirms

that

for

spiritsexisted only in
But

was

asked

only

clairvoyancewhich

of

state

happen,

to

hellish

"

MAGIC.

MODERN

Egyptian

of

prepared
sorcerers

90

MODERN

sinister purposes.

ployed for
historical

fact that the

Frederick

King

showed
the

branch

was

neither

nor

even

in the true

easilyvictimized
in

protects

departed

the

far

the

as

by

meetings of

his

he, as Grand

frequently called
girl,

purpose,

to

at

other

look

into

times
the

as

generally
His

imposition.

with

spiritsof
him,

is too
spirits,

In the

street, but

iar
famil-

the
that

but

candidlybelieved they

men

and

"

upon

of the

died

has

"

Dutch

up

well

writers

or

those

to be

whom

them, employed
at

haphazard

or

basin

of

he
a

from

carefullyprepared
hand

lished
estab-

lodges of Egyptian

"

Cophtha,

qualifiedby breathingupon

had
or

such

of French

Freemasons

He

others.

women,
clear-sighted

most

memories

doubted.

word,

consummate

of
as

He

acquired, by

and

men

summoning

disembodied

shown

been

Bal-

plished
accom-

an

instinct which

against

enlightened,conscientious
had

the

as

natural

is concerned

this

greatest philosopherswere

him

latter

the

as

the

had

minds

imagination of

by

spite of

the

of the

merely

patient study,

the

mon
sum-

history.

sense

endowment,

over

the

in

master

French

swindler, who

power

to

undoubtedly Joseph

Cagliostroof

instrument, and

"

The

see.

juggler and

playedupon

secret

to

over

to

like these

enthusiast, but
religious

great

control

the visions which

by

means

was

magician

natural

art,

wished

magic

Count

the

obtained

time

him, employed

of black

samo,

who

well-known

II.,after his ascension

it for

spiritshe

it is

Thus

men

William

held

throne, and

they

MAGIC.

boy
the

for the
water.

BLACK

The

child

poor

into

ceremonies, carried
and

"

the

Dove,"

probably

before

the

knew

by

always

stated that
been

never

considerations

lodges,

even

or

deluded

has

how

his

while

the
in

offspring
more

or

others

his last trial

ing
readily confess-

than

to

more

he

by

such

spare
true

fathom.
that

Holland

and

they

victims, there

denial; his

years, and

quasi-husband,

mystery
If

we

which

add

to

all have

obtained
been

enough

she
these
of

masters

England,

remains

shrewd

likelyto

in former
her

granted

was

numerous

cannot

insisted

the

value, as

much

was

and

specialpower

some

fact

that

accomplice

this
able

results,and

same

of

disposed to

means

dotal
sacer-

predictions of

communications

avowal

although

no

the

followed

actual

times

effects

well

prompt

wife. also,

of these

assertion

very

"

impostures, stoutly maintained

of

the

were

His

God.

at

he

priest

or

utterlyabsurd,

Inquisition of Rome,

they

gain by

had

Then

what

in his

Cagliostrohimself, during

genuineness

that

now

and

large number

asked

Cagliostro himself

of

of water.

time, the

angel

an

Tabernacle,

some

was

no

numerous

basin

for

child,
first

the

frequentlyalso monkeys,

interest,
events.

man

the

wisdom,"

after

or

prayed

interestingrevelations, some

future

the

and

hand

beheld

image
but

"

the

scious,
half-uncon-

oil of

"

called

skeptical imagination.

of real

by

called

they

the

robes

less

the

recess

had

assembly

as

into

Ordinarilyhe

saw.

of

to look

ordered

After

with

intoxicatingcompound,

an

91

MAGIC.

however, first made

was,

anointed

being
doubt

WHITE

AND

the

tors
imposin

these

92

MODERN

well-established

phenomena

magic
Bahama,

and

juggler possessedin

akin

power
other

to that

understand

to

it for
Trials
and

its true
other

less than

of this crime

created

evil

means

conscience.

material

lie

of all

transcend
world.

higher moral
and

laws

"

of

man

the

ambition

Home,
sense

to

ploy
em-

selfish purposes.
dead

the

ing
still taknot

1850

year

associates,were

occurred

and

the

Munich,

in

or

exist

to

be

religiouspurpose

in

there

the

rules

his

own

marvelous
of the

range

call forth

they

view,

we

Divine

and

events

gible
tan-

have

call Miracles,

for all whose

physical world.
the

the

are

the Creator

incomprehensible
to

of

such

when

occurrences,

remain

the work

the limits of the

mind"

our

as

times

the

must
to

upon

within

only

able

as

at

produce

more

things

is confined
nature

less

it obtains

can

much

looked

also be

apparently beyond

Such

they

knowledge
the

if

world, how

Preserver

having

future, are

illusion,much
results

But

which
effects,

enlightenedGermany,

himself, and

man

Mesmer,

their

which

that

sensation.

mere

in the

magic, therefore,must

of

which

then

case,

spirits.The

work

in

one

small

no

Black
no

and

the

terious,
mys-

degree

rare

conjured up

togetherwith

four men,

proceedings in

have

vita,etc, di G.

very

lowest

reveal

to

now

every

the

or

the

than

them

compelled

accused

nature

to

quite evident

class,without

magicians, who

of

place

by

practised by

of that

men

them

della

It is in fact

1791.)

Roma,

ascribe

to

(Compendia

power.

the unfortunate
a

MAGIC.

Above

"Will,which

AND

BLACK

what

do

can

begin
by

side

the

of

powers

the

in

and

Leibnitz

Christ

divine

their

hope
tasted

world

character

possible
that

the

to

of

come"

their

is

will

good

ever

word

(Hebrews

of

vi.

and

5.)

Locke

and

credentials

and

the

Even

the

who

those

by
us

and

miracles.

in

of

Moses

truth

among

God

Miracles,"

of

the

continue

manently
per-

have

Stahl

that

believed

less

asserts

by

beings.
rily
ordina-

miracles

very

revelations

continuance

men

and

above

thinkers

Discourse

the

them

that

or

the

great

authenticated

alike

have

"

fact

which

recently,

his

in

the

none

of

more

as,

God,

from

sent

messenger

call

all

can

spiritual

as

only

we

world

the

exist

existence

well

mind

active

which

the

to

as

well

Hence

Locke,

far

so

as

world.

as

Schopenhauer.
goes

but

admitted

readily

of

rendered

are

inactive,

remain

which

in

order

laws

spiritual

and

bear

we

visible

the

exist

miracle,

when

93

MAGIC.

do,

cannot

understand

to

it, there
In

Nature

WHITE

who

powers

"

of

have

the

m.

DREAMS.

"

OF

To

sleep

the

two

is

because

it has

willing

When

the

usual

means

but
On

this
the

mind

longer

no

and

able

senses

does

is

asleep

it has

when

the

Already

It
the
of

senses.

seems,

full
the

of

sleepers

The

glare

of

day

however,

development

of

been

as

in

sound

of

such

from

acts

conceals

magic

that

is most

the

highest
to

men.

between

state

complete
favorable

phenomena

"Eunienides"

of

the

the

bondage

cunningly
fate

of

inaction.

the

of

his

more

the

activity.

maintained

in

who

world

to

its usual

life and

sleep,

its

outer

it

intermediate

if the

wakeful

the

capable

mind

however,

deprived

is

condemn

^schylus

mind

senses

mind
with

released

The

activity

the

and

achievements

the

to

in

rest

command,

expression

often

active

most

its

at

and

bodily,

regular

however,

servants

necessarily

contrary,

and

the

operations, merely,

communication

not

other,

repose,

give

to

are

of

of

spiritual

one,

the

frequent

its

apparently

ceases

are

time

HAMLET.

"

being,

active,

always

this

During

dream."

to

our

part, requires

earth-born

also

of

parts

heayen-born,

sleep.

percliance

"

as

repose
to

occur

the
in

95

DREAMS.

mind

the

of
susceptibility

dreams.

The

fact that the

is at that

time

peculiarlygreat is intimatelyconnected

with

the

recorded

statement

frequentlyrevealed
admit

the

"

In

antiquityof

falleth upon
He

the

"

in

we

in

that time

dream

hear

we

in dreams

of similar

the whole

the

heard

which

of the

Balaam
the

words

Most

of

High,

Almighty, fallinginto
Daniel

open."

had

vision,"but such
Lord

answered

Urim,

nor

"the
Joel
and

Lord

promised

was

men

young
as

ii.

Tor

17).

in

shall

old

"

see

hath

said,

the knowledge

in

dream

by

his

eyes

night

should

the

"

by

nor

the

on

the

of

Saul, for

by night"

men

called

are

having

to

Solomon,

contrary,

many

dream

times;
dreams

visions," a pledge quoted by

amply
did not

of Christ.

of the Lord

To

dream

that

dreams

denied

from

chosen

vision

"revealed

not, neither

having been

coming

Angel

him

appeared

trance, but

was

the

"He

the

to

came

by night

knew

saw

secret

by prophets."

St. Peter

the

favor

and

which

his

God

tion
instruc-

God

dreams

prophesied:

then

bed;

history of

people. Frequently, however,

Thus

deep sleep

made

revelations

there

3), and

by night" (Gen. xx.

throughout

visions.

"

we

connection.

their

told that

are

If
see

the

upon

sealeth

and

(xxxiii.15). Next

we

night, when

slumberings
men

ears

Job,

of

of this

of the

of

Abimelech

book

the

vision

men,

openeth

in dreams.

men

God

that

Holy Writ,

announcement

dream, in

will to

His

the earliest known

in

To

appeared

fulfilled in his
lose their

his
in

day (Acts

importance

reputed

father

dream," bidding

at

"the

him

96

MODERN

take

to

dream
"

Mary

he

as

was

What

wife ;

to return

"not

to Paul

his

to

in

the

by

to

in these

similar

in secular

remain

the

in dreams

the

revelations

occurring during

recipientis

wide

in

no

"Writ

leave

into

takes
clothed

and

at

impending

in

had

under

fate

quite peculiar to

extended
been

and

state of

That
outside

"

fact that

are

become

they

continued

sudden

they

differs

case.

they are
a

to the

pagan

excited

in

the favored

ing
awaken-

invariably
liable to be

prefigure death

represent the dying

flower,or

under
man

the
as

drowning

dreams
such

intimation

an

very
their

of

what

symbolic forms, and,

their visions

jailorsand

was

that

they

keepers,whose

au

mer.
swim-

early Christians,foreseeingmartyrdom,

frequently received

was

exhibited

least,imperfectlyinterpreted. Thus

withered

uprooted tree, a

the

which
then

soon

journey, and

The

appearing

unknown

behind, unless

dreams, like trances, often

of

those

either

to

upon

phenomena

day, when

in

form,
allegoric

some

erroneouslyor,

form

the

ascribed

from
half-sleep,

place ;

in

the

Clairvoyanceby night

be

must

"

state of

divine

but

generally remain

recollection

no

accepted as

clairvoyance
during the day ;

dreams

spake
once,

symptoms

trance, is necessary

prophetic

Holy

awake.

from

way

ecstasy,a

of

is

cases

with

than

more

instances,and

identical

are

Lord

historygenerallylooked

in all

same

the

in

to Macedonia.

mysterious, magic revelation;

as

warned

was

"

vision

also sent

and

he

again

Herod," and

night by

dream

is
inspiration,

MAGIC.

often

minds

by witnessing the sufferingsand

the

98

MODERN

remained

at

friend.

inn,.while

an

the other

Both, wearied
traveler

the

rest; but

in the

dreamt

MAGIC.

at

was

his friend

night that

assistance,as the innkeeper was

him.

Terrified

idle

lay down

fancy,and
repeated;

was

late to

too

was

carried

his

and

murdered,

This

manure.

body

of the

out

loaded

with

stood.

He

the

body

his

to

the

come

made

driver

murdered

innkeeper paid

with

be

load

of

impression

saw

place

asked

been

morning

earlyhour

the

and

him

to the

wagon
he

where
what

he

fled,trembling

man

friend

had

an

soon

The

the

an

an

the dream

he

as

such

at

but,

but

was

under

amazement

in his wagon

treacherous

in

approaching

stopped

of the

would

that he went

manure

hidden

had

now,

dream

second

city gate, and

aid

city, concealed

the Arcadian

upon

his

to

come

to

added, that it

friend

his

time

to

to murder

about

again. Thereupon

this

but

him

that the whole

he concluded
reflection,

upon

house

dream, he jumped up

vivid

the

stay with

private

urged

to his

by

to

journey, retired

the

by

who

went

found, and

was

the

his life for his crime.

(Cicero,De divin.}
One

the

of

Christian
Julian
that
the

the

Apostate.
the

saw

order
and

to

having

"0
"

received

St. Basil

to

It seemed

martyr

kill the

say:

hast commanded!
of

well-authenticated

of

times, revealed

he

return

oldest

Mercurius

tyrant,and
Lord, Julian

The
a

to

saint

direct

was

dreams

in

death

of

the

him

in

receive
after

sleep

from

God

short

time

is killed
so

his

as

Thou

firmlyconvinced

revelation

from

heaven,

99

DBEAMS.

that

he

people, and

thus

information

at last arrived.

Here,

the

also,

priestagainst

the

transmission

the

death

by
of

way
divine

of

the

lance

Persian

St.

of

thinking
command

by

of renowned

dreams,

and

who

lanchthon

he

Dr.

certain

him

to

Jonas, when
to

convey

daughter's sudden
loss how

had

any

that he had
of

all his

met

from

who

had

him

that his dream

not

see

to

at

was

had

The

asked

remarkable

dreams.

her

Mewith

requesting
of

news

driven

The

his
at

was

whether

Jonas

markable
re-

future

Thus

great reformer

Dr.

lack

their

him

sad

at

no

convent

the

by
he

latter

plied
re-

dreamt, during the preceding night,

of the

joyfulwelcome

family, except

his

appeared. Thereupon

his

familiar

is

carefully.

friend

death.

home, and

his return

never

his

Julian's

execution

There

letters reached

impulse,

had

ever

his

perfect
im-

so

the

to

discharge the painful duty, and

to

instinctive

an

that

was

"

have

hand,

have, fortunatelyfor
them

us

who

doubt

no

other

occurrence

Basil, into

investigation,recorded
tells

the

on

the

renew

Pagans,

according

all ages

official

Christian

to

revelation

real
"

the

the

dared

holy martyr.

of

men

of

the

of

the

to

Basil,etc.,p. 692.)

hatred

actual

the

when

S.

who

gods

change

to

as

( Vita

dream, while,

vivid

known

news

honor

new

Emperor,

ancient

the

suggested

gained

deep-seated

the

of

worship

the

made

immediately

had

been

home.

she

Petrarch

that
had
had

had

daughter,
told

Melanchthon

true, and

daughter again, as
eternal

oldest

he

he
been
a

would
moned
sum-

dream

100

MODERN

which

evidentlyalso

was

the

day-time, but

He

had

health

of his
and

by
the

bishop

side,but unable

when

I will

the

During
dream

in

The

Lombez.
dreamt
in

time

Kent, that he

Oxford.
a

the

On

the

letter which

student

at that

dream, and

place.

The

written

if such

letter reached
crime

had
alike

universitywere
He

made

authorities,who
accurate

enabled

at

and
escape.
Gustav

the

letter

had

the

robbers, that

have

(Beaumont,
Schwab

them
p.

arrested

223.)

received

who

the

The

were

the

before

ing
morn-

town

ment.
exciteto the

dream

of the

description of

ascertain

his

when

immediately known
account

to

the

state of intense

the

to

reallytaken
on

man

at

then

mentioned

committed,
a

robbery

postscriptto

in

once

found

he

also,

residing

Henry,

son

the young

in

in

palace

he added

which

been

this

Wotton,

robbery

had

his

at

commit

to his

university,in

asked

after the
and

following day

and

now!"

me

death, while

five persons

he had

with

Thomas
his

stay

appearance,

died

bishop

following

Petrarch

which

in

him

him

upon

go

you

before

saw

with

pace

death-like

well-known

short

night

Parma,

keep

walking

dream

of

Bishop

faster,bidding

have

not

same

in

the

about

was

poet insisted

the

him, he suddenly assumed

said, "No,

to

faster and

walked

who

na,

in

revelation.

anxious

himself

night saw

one

behind, and

Colon

thoughts

direct

days, very

some

patron,

his friend's

reflex of his

the

accompanied by

been, for

Lombez,

MAGIC.

they

so

were

guiltypersons,
they

could

great German

first intimation

poet
of

the

101

DREAMS.

24th

the

of

malignant fever, and

that

excited; during

and

her

When

him

she gave

minute

barricades, the
and

the

bloody

she

streets

of

had
the

character

of

poet and

of the

amazement

dream, when,

several

reached

of the

dream

the

had

yet with
in whose

enabled

the

unerring

circumstances

girlto

the

is mentioned

anticipatedsuch

of the

see

dream

at full

revolution, and

and

therefore,the
heard

of the

first

Orleans

news

family,

brought, one

papers
which

the

in minute

with

subject,

costumes

was,

It is true

accuracy.

biography

the

scenes

during

the

all Avho had

the

cribed
as-

ern
thoroughly mod-

the

expulsion

descriptions of

one,

dark

dream,

days afterwards, the

greater still when

much

and

by

them

tragedies

enacted

dismissed

Great
of

troops

and

the

scenes

upon

seen.

sad

narrow

of

and
buildings,

of all she had

manners

the

father, though deeply

of the

insisted

the

the

The

1789, and

of

child

in

character

reminiscence

although his

vivid

the

building of

the

of

scenes.

morning,

next

between

number

enacted

seen

Revolution

the

crowds,

fearful

most

feverish

excited

bedside

her

great city.

impressed by
it to

the

by

nervously

her

in

saw,

encounters

of

attacked

restless and

of
description

citizens,and

which

night preceding

filled with

to

came

remarkable

been

she

night

witness

to

father

had

very

of Paris

streets

forced

was

was

the

in

She

February.

dreams, the

through

1848

daughter had

his

which

dream

in

Eevolution

French

feverish

detail,and

that

all the

length,had
often, with

the

poet,

attending
for years
a

poet's

102

MODERN

graphic power,
to

arrive.

Thus

his

filled with

been

the

conjured up

whenever

happen

MAGIC.

the

of

day

the

daughter's mind

images of

that

scenes

had,

peculiarlysusceptiblefor impressions
the

subject.

that she saw,

of

which

night during

very

Sir Eobert

board

Peel

the

that it sauk
Sicilia,

the

had

wife

court

of

and

the

justiceat Dijon.

the

had

journey

also, though knowing

of his beloved

the

their

about

accident

harassing

were

till they

the

of

had

ones,

dream.

his wife

He

maid

whole

number

and

his

finallyperished.
his

He

of

of

girl had
The

to

father,

troubled

night in

in

which
in

occurrence

of

two

her wish

much

distinctlybeheld

and

of the

abouts
precise where-

in the very
the

saw

the

rescued

young

the

been

of

counselor

The

of

25th

were

overruled.

nothing

happened,

anguish, summoned

been

safety,and

in the waves,
whom

who

and

on

steamer,

presentiment of impending evil,but

postpone

mind

the

on

his

was

two-thirds

those

daughter

in the

He

1854.

immediately, and

actual

In the papers

another

great English statesman

ladies,the
French

with

perished. Among

passengers

magic phenomenon

concerning

Erculano, which,

steamer

with

them

saw

note

Nice, in

violentlycollided

April, so

were

found

state

connected

they happened.

to

in

was

poet's fiction,but

details,and

was

Antibes

from

journey

not

all their

with

occurrences

doubt, long

no

remains, however, the

There

should

tempest

kind, and

this

likely

were

the vessel disappear

victims, among

child, struggling for life,

awoke

servants

in
to

state

keep

of

him

great
corn-

103

DEEAMS.

told

pany,

and

hours

later the

and

of

Fevr.

his

them

what

which

telegraph informed

in

these

dreams

at the

happened

and

(I.27,

famous

of the

few

accident,

(Journ. de I'ame,

dream

chained
hair

the

divine

spotted

man

Italy and

till several

new

had

uttered
man

assembled
and

monarch,

in

loud

chains

to

relate

Equallywell

witness

when

she
had

was

was

the

asked

saw

red
the

regions,

scourge

dream

her

the

on

of

Dionysius

be in the crowd

to

triumph
the

saw

lowing
fol-

tion,
explana-

no

when

the

remarkable

to

him

The

cry

the

she
the
tracted
at-

Dionysius,

before

sent

of

tyrant,

recognized in

brought

dream, and

herself

unchained, would

Jupiter's throne.

; she

known

the

was

happened

to

under

her

to those

afterwards,

cry, for she

attention
forced

related

She

known.

with

her
it

cerning
con-

there

she

friends,but found

years

the throne.

and

When

who, when

to her

morning

her

were

dream

large man

carried

She

have

Himera, found

Olympus,

on

told

man

cities.

destroy many

which

he

was,

nation
Divi-

on

well
especially

Jupiter

had

the

Maximus

antiquity;

countenance.

a
Sicily,

ascended

of

who

messenger

that

of

called

gods

to the throne

dreams

dream-visions, which

days

woman,

among

and

Valerius

tyrant Dionysiuswas
that

seems

known

Cicero, in his work

such

the

made

were

time, in other

same

of

alreadyin
the

who

him

events

66), and

II.

number

preserved a

dreamt.

affliction.

grievous

own

future itself is revealed.

in

had

1857, p. 253.)

While

It

he

be

executed.

dream

whi?h

104

MODERN

Socrates

had

had

short

MAGIC.

time

alreadybeen passed,but

friends,came

to him,

informed

and

ordered

probably be

for the

will

be

dressed

by

in

and

had, just before

Alexander

the Great

He

sander

long

influence
on

which

his fate.

It

mentioned

worthlessness

lines,combined
the

son

aside

all

called

will

return

of his

man

to

of all

last

him,

long
he

had

written

dreams, and
the

beloved

and

him

that

to

have

court,

at

the

in

seen

effect

his

distich
the

utter

of

these

Cassander

blood.

and

his

before

Greek

Antipater,induced

cold

would

prove

discoverythat

in

of the

even

anxiously,
often

so

Cas-

of

coming

apprehensions. Nevertheless, his

poisoned

to

prophetic

appeared

positive form,

with

me

during his

with

friend

happened, however,
a

and

place)." He

him, and

saw

latter at
him

the

suspicions assumed
was

me,

once,

of the

still unknown

at

him
so

ever

the

looked

recognizedin
dreams.

the

When

Alexander

informed

he

before

than

more

peculiar contact

thus

was

you

it

day.

came

in

career,

think

entered, a

you

(Socrates'native

did not die till the third

remarkable

days

'

Phthia'

such

transcending beauty,

of

woman

great

"If

I do not

; but

so

said, In three

beloved

dreams.

it

of his

The

calmness:

long white robe, appeared to

name,

your

to-morrow.

dream.

sweet

gods,be

cution
exe-

it would

that

morning.

next

tence
sen-

for its

Crito, one

him

his usual

philosopherrepliedwith
is the will of the

day

the

known, when

yet made

not

was

His

death.

his

before

him

was

to

friend
Not

lay

sequently
subless

106

MAGIC.

MODERX

him,

Calphurnia,saw

in

copiously bleeding into

life.

She

told

besought him

him

not

to

fearinghe might
to

the

woman's

of

Valens

we

who

ordered

should

modern

known

five letters.
then

in

to

summoned
save

the

himself
of

Valens

empire

to

dream

struck

the

by

ment,
instru-

him

ceeded
suc-

Their

covery
diswho

emperor,

second

secretaryof

large number

began

unknown

fell in the

by

and

the

with

the

of
nous
omi-

sius,
Theodo-

reasons,

the

the successful

make

his

report

imperial crown
the

emperor,

When

in which

of
brilliancy

against the Goths,

war

next

assume

he

Antioch, Meletius, invest

place

magic

names

some

home

of the army.

Byzantium

For

kind

Emperor

and yet it was

Spain,escapedhis suspicions,

he, who, when

was

whose

the

his

only Theodorus,

personages

later

courtiers,

succeed

jealous

state,to be executed, but with

eminent

Two

of

to

psychograph, and

the

to

weight

statement

letters Theod.

deciphering the

not

Caesar,

strikingly

the

(I. 29).

knees

Among

most

was

his

fears,went

rely upon

may

throne, employed

became

but

day ;

tragic fate.

Theodosius

resembling the
in

end

her

on

her

lightof

Marcellinus

the

on

that

on

his

if

to ascertain

there

dream, and

out

and

suspectedof giving undue

Emperor

Ammianus

anxious

her

met

by dreams,

and

arms,

dreams, made

the

favored

her

go

be

Senate, and

Romans

of

dream, fall wounded

to

saw

him

upon
the

supreme

Gratianus,
command

general returned
the emperor,
the
with

his

to

he had

great Patriarch
the

head.

purple,and
Gratianus,

victoryobtained

at the

107

DREAMS.

to Home.

council

(380) a great

year

here, amid

and

crowd

of

Bishop

he

Antioch, whom

Emperor
the following

During
held

was

tinople,
Constan-

in

of assembled

dignitaries

instantlyrecognized the

church, Theodosius

the

of

returned

East, and

of the

Theodosius

danger, made

of supreme

moment

had

in

except

seen

never

his dream.

future

greatness

witches

to

which

announcement

probably not

at

the

first notice

the

is

believed,in

reported

is

"

scene,

foretold

The
of Milo

yet

report
was

to

Consul, Brest, who

stated,

two

diggings to

in

made

which

of

it

occurs,

Macbeth
weird

three

Boethius

derived
unknown

and

for

witness

of

the

forest.

discoveryof

the

dream, is

was

nights
be

as

earthly
un-

it,also,first of all chroniclers,as

in
at

not

the

famous

resident

of

certain

The

place in

he
the

is

as

French

Milo, dreamed,

succession, that
a

Venus

improbable,but

authentication.

sufficient

without

source,

only Banquo

that

due

with

strengthenedby

dream

his fate.

this

from

meeting

vivid

ambitious

Cronykil," where

him

described

but

actual

had

not

the

mysteriousevent,

have

added

reasons

is

of

means

encounter

an

presumption

Wyntownis

information

his

an

This

of the

to

who

women,

of

historic

an

him, however,

to

presented to

appearance

agents.

on

meeting, but by

which

three

the

causes

rests

came

actual

an

prophetic,dream,
chieftain

Macbeth,

prediction of

the

Shakespeare

to

convey

The

basis.

that

generallyknown

is not

It

had

it is

caused

island and

108

MAGIC.

AIODEEX

that his efforts had

beautiful
but

it

that

He

statue.

he

not

also,the

only

followingday
of

traces

to the

the

now

dream

concerning Major
it is

although
objections,

the

We

latter

made

the

nerves

with

bitingof

which

in

To

following
first time

in his dream.

for

looked

are

upon

the result of

as

sions
impresbodily

some

inflammation, for instance,

; the

impression of

an

was

tree.

the

seen

beforehand

part of the body

who

on

during sleep by

announced

ningham,
Cun-

point of embarking

than

an

Mrs.

by

his sad fate.

more

mind

same

Mr.

for the

he had
the

faith

man

hanged

then

was

the

to

the Eev.

dream

and

not

well-known

good

that

just on

swellingor

during sleep and

the

told

of dreams

the

on

frequently

affected

in

person

nothing

prophetic,are

is

The

quoted

in

he met

large number

the

on

Louvre, but, also,

is open

who

the

then

was

America, where

sensation.

the

Andre

soldiers

day, in Major Andre,

presentedto him,

had

discovered

consternation, he recognized on

his utter

that

spot

he went

statues.

are

poet,saw

armed

captured by

distinctly

so

the

When

glory of

valuable

(i.,
p. 59).

place,he instantly recognizedthe

other

to the dream

fire,began his researches,and

most

surroundings,but,

on

before.

several

The

discovery of

now

the

fire

recent

to him

only the Venus,

Crowe

time, and

clearlyall
a

the

by

attention

no

third

saw

of

traces

pointed out

been

paid

repeated a

was

rewarded

been

dream,

by pain

mind

this
into

serpent, the sting of

receives

pain
some

an

and

the

in

through

clothes

familiar

insect,or,

it,

garb,
even,

109

DREAMS.

the stab of
to lend

Thus

well-known

which

by

that he

stand

the

bitten

the

hand

he

mouth, had

similar

terror:

German

that

days

later

Far

in

good results,are

tinus

stand

from

in

in

snake

bit

same

back
the

his

lion's

died

youth

poor

Gessner

of the

dreamed,

him

in

the

on

fatal

his

in

left
five

spot,which

ulcer,and

tells

they

Many

the recovery

us

might

reveal

connection

some

others, however,

of

cannot

of Dido's

of

caused

treasures

and

called

be

with

be

present

in

our

she

pointed out
her

pending
im-

or

arise
ory
mem-

explained.

dream, in which

advised

past,

doubt,

these, no

thus

spective,
retro-

of the

events

forgottenfacts

departed husband, Sichaeus,who

concealed

drew

Conrad

which

as

necessities.

and

at the

at

time.

dreams

inasmuch

simply

into the

and occasionally
interesting,
productive of

more

which

the

itself into

short

But

night."

slightrisingappeared

ions,
compan-

completely forgotten,when

was

speedilydeveloped
his death

lions

Passing

some

scorpion,hid

poet

manner,

breast ; the matter

dreamed

of the marble

one

piercingcry

the

"Look
said,defiantly:

last

me

stung him, and

The

yenom.

Padua, who

of St. Justina.

lions,he

utterred

great

records

dream, and puttinghis hand

of the

one

in

by

serves

perfectlynatural

followingday, with

the fierce lion that bit

moment

in

man

young

was

he recalled the
of

and

simple

before the church

place,on

mouth

coincidence

Shilling("Jenseits,"p. 284)

storyof

night

occasional

An

such

prestige to

dreams.

one

dagger.

to

seek

saw

to her

Jusher

his

safety in

110

MAGIC.

MODERN

flight.St. Augustine also

after death

has

his

appeared to

anxiety. (De

Dante's

death

nowhere
with

who

found, and

be

griefand
saw

It

only

he

plank

when

all

with

case

It

the

night

after the
in

saw

dream

who
crossroad
the

an

told

in the

foot of

the

hunt,

her

found

had

wife
lost

her

near

of

unknown

hundred

francs
The

of the

one

man

go at

tle
cas-

she felt the

for its recovery.

daughter

earlyassociations

her, and

to

is generally

beautiful

of Paris

that

dentally
acci-

was

in the woods

once

forest,where

when
in the

than

The

of fifteen

to

proved

; but

occurrence

happened

at

writing.

indicated.

Rothschild

therefore, offered

the

near

had

was

events.

reward

canto

missing

of

dream

the

had

jewel speciallydear

grievously;

was.

at

so

habit

authenticated

ring while hunting

of Ferrieres.

loss

de

Alphonse

valuable

made

such

plank

researches

quite recent

thoroughly

more

of Baron

of

the

that

certain

paid to
the

could

dream, his father,

in the

the dream

dream

similar

heir

his

however,
Alighieri,

Pietro

been

examined

was

ceipted
re-

loss filled all Italy

told him

other

was

preciseplace which

the

son,

had

vain, that, attention

His

under

at which

the

apparent

concealed

window
was

the

and

of his Paradise

afterwards, in

time

caused

had

canto

to his bedside
were

papers

sorrow.

long

came

thirteenth

the

him

mortuis, ch. xi.) After

pro

euro,

father who

showed

and

son

account, the loss of which

much

of

account

an

of

imposing

daybreak to

she

would

beech-tree,close

to the

ers
keep-

find

pearance
ap-

certain

the

highway.

ring
She

Ill

DREAMS.

awakes, dresses herself

which

; after

half

the crossroads

even

seen

the

loss

of the
it

place where
her dream.
It has

jewel ;

(Le Monde

mooted

authors

that

perceptions

perfectrest

of the

without
There

the mind

activitywhile

we

explain

which,
made
famous

the

awake
more

than

sonata

not

come,

reallyquite

is

mind

and

which

as

of the

in

sleep

Of

How

else

could

undoubtedly

hour, and
mental

to

seem

altogether cease

asleep.

the

efforts have
the

sess
poswith

success

been

latter,Tartiui's

instance.

He

this

great work

had

abandoned

striking

he

far

so

acted

facts

persons

great

to finish

went

body.

certain

fixed

admit

day, because

the

the

many

once,

is

Some

Recollection,alone, he

during profound sleep?

in vain
would

of

the

body

power
a

in

during sleep were

does, at least,not

the

at

the

question has

was

Kant

had

senses.

however,

its

to

other

cooperationof

are,

that

prove

those

missing,because

the

the

mind

philosopher

fuller than

was

of

to her

out

activityaltogether; others

clearer and

added,

and

still operativein dreams.

partialactivity. The
maintain

girl had

occurrence,

that

the

whether

its

deny

firefly,

anything

pointed

were

mentioned

during sleep,or

at rest

whole

moment

The

know

she

lllustre,Dec. 15, 1860).

alreadybeen

been

the

walk

like

ring.

did she

place of

same

shining

nor

lost,all

was

hour's

an

at the

! it is the

hunt,

the

not

often

behold

it up, and

picks

goes to the

almost

and

something glitteringand

sees

to

and

dreamed

she has

reaches

at once,

had

deavored
en-

inspiration

the

task

in

112

MODERN

the

despair. During
he

once

of

promised

The

composer,

hears

his

violin.

He

wakes
at

children

down

known

are

however,

thoughts,otherwise
is

case

quoted by

times, to keep
a

whole

herself in
Hence

to her

have

but

Carus, with

that the

delightsin

subject

for

time
of
the

the
our

number

to be aroused.

and

troubles

of

to

used, at

during

last to lock

cartes
dreams, like Des-

of

Stewart,

Dugald
of

others, assert the

Some
needs

man

authors
no

the

these

of

dailylife,and

the

we

They
can

base

judge,the

sleep,
body

forgetting,
by

as

to

answers

of

far

fast

sleep.

feeling that

earthlyexistence.

fact,that, as

at

of the mind.

the comfort

perfect repose,

tions,
ques-

profound thinkers

most

spiritualpart of

in

upon

she went

of the
the

had

to

the current

refuse

to

Leibnitz, Jouffroy and

and

the

all appearances

to

night, and

at

uninterrupted wakefulness
believe

apt

his

to

able

soldiers who

unable

some

discussed

and

with

are

two

they were

carefullywhenever
it is that

Eichard

they

of

lady,also,was

questionsput

who

Reil

night,while

asleep.

asleep;

the

on

uninterrupted conversation

an

up

fast

and

Sonata."

be

to
occasionally

be in accordance

must

his soul

Devil's

"

him

for his soul.

return

his

while

answers
give intelligent

of their

in

ment
mo-

to

perfect delight,goes

writes

once

the

completed
gloriously

in

up

in which

appeared

nothing loath, surrenders

magnificentwork

desk, and
Even

the Devil

finish the work

to

dream

in vain ; at

best,but

despair,however,

and

had

he

night
his

tried

more

MAGIC.

is

means,

bilities
responsithis view
mind

is,

114:

MODERN

dry

river-bed

flowers

admit

Such
the

view

their

into

and

nature

or

through

in his work

dreams, such

of

such

the well-known
sensations
Even

by

writers,most

work
numerous

accidents

Pope
his

deaf

was

of

was

was

to

the

he

One

great

to, that

to

dream
he

and

'the

on

he

heard

in

the

Thus

entered

shelves, and

pression
im-

The

questioned all

his

thoroughly, till

matter

by

the

similar

impudently

acknowledge
caused

of

in

thoughts.

remonstrances.

that

ficulty
dif-

ternal
ex-

again

noises
of

books

investigatedthe

library,which

directly

arises,however,

overlooks

train

all his

forcible

either

arranged
systematically

Spaniard who

the

frequent causes

external

whole

finallyforced

transaction
his

ear
so

servants, and

in

in which

produce

dreamed

Biran, but

former,
re-

; prophetic

giftsof

perhaps,
successfully,

library,ransacked

turned

he

de

cases

sabbath.

been

great

demoniac
finally,

classification

these have

of Maine

God

far the most

by

dreams.
some

individual

fa'ct,
alreadyalluded

are

ing
accord-

importance

angels,and

witches'

the

as

attending all
from

the

of

as

soul,divided

the

on

dreams, inspiredby

the agency

The

importance.

dreams, void

common

divine

since

well

as

dreams
classify

to

dreams, arisingfrom
sleeper;

posed
dis-

are

prophetic dreams.

of

great writers,divines

endeavored

Melauchthon,
them

pretty

for
supported by high authority,

have
philosophers,
to

class

higher

of Aristotle,

days

and

provided,always, we

come,

is

famine,

approaching

an

great joy to
to

MAGIC.

that

the

the fall of
his

sleep.

whole
a

book
still

115

DREAMS.

remarkable

more

Dantzic,

where

not

without

exception,

number

of

and

took

and

noise.

Not

storm

had

the

same

had

had

impressions.

arrived,

with

but

doors

flap

against

the

more

than

fifty

clatter

the

to

house,

people

of

house,

unusual

causing

in

whole

during

in

guests,

arrival

the

arisen,
to

aroused

rooms

the

sudden

the

hotel

all

but

disturbed

their

of

one

only,
of

who

travelers,

in

once

person

dreamed

window-shutters

which

one

possession

violent

occurred

case

slam

night
and

noises

precisely

IV.

VISIONS.
Concipiendis

visionibus

pliantasias

quas

vocant.

QUTNTLLIAN.

is, the

that

VISIONS,

in

objects

the

all

among

back

without

disordered

of

present

and

now

real

actual

or

they

moment,

and

life.

nothing

of

their

of

world.

supernatural

thoughts
they
crime

and

disturb
or

The

nature,

if

their

despair.

had

they
images
and

may

impulses,
peace

of

apt

behold

inspire
but

appear

the

product

the

laws

and

to

become

only
and

seem

them
too

lead

of

know

transferred

been

mind

to

as

visions

they

They

beforehand,

with

are

dental
inci-

neuralgia.

forms,

have

nent
emi-

mere

as

manner

ideal

be

who

origin,
noble

incompatible

true
as

such

be
or

many

known

things,

may

Persons

excited,
another

in

reproduced

objectively ;
the

and

men

that

or

in

are,

affections

curtly

them

memorial
im-

frequently

can

so

congestion

of

symptoms
may

of

They

bodily

mind,

the

dispose

physicians

of

and

difficulty to

state

time

from
earth.

on

perfectly natural,

themselves,
traced

nations

in

exist

only

known

been

gible
tan-

apparently

which

world,

outer

have

imagination,

our

of

perception

tensely
ininto

to
with

them

lofty

frequently
them

to

117

VISIONS.

and

the

peculiar

to

other

senses

of

mind

by

state

affects different

caused

parts

hallucinations;

called

are

extend

visions

When

the

of

besides
which

body

sight,

they

at

they

once,

insane

frequent among

most

are

in

people, of whom,

according to Esquirol, eighty

hundred

affected,they are

signifi
generallyquite in-

visions

the

thus

are

; while

accompanied
Thus

by

the visions which

their

mental

divine

as

disease.

when

"

works

of

Devil.

the
to

the

by

At

utter

and

they

and

own

perience,
ex-

of

energy

clearly

as

are

ancients

the

to

Thus

Mont

Blanc, and

hands,

time, beheld

for

inner

severe

cold, crossed from

sense.

Gemmi
a

number

Swiss

men

are

to

apt

eyes, and

things

who, in

Wallis

to

in

or,

have

cause

instance, while

his

Pass, eight thousand

of

been

feelingutterlyexhausted,

marvelous

called

have

"

bodilyfatigue

illness

surroundings clearlywith

same

John

they

as

extreme

Smith,

Albert

apostleSt.
they

in the

as

by contagion

of

prostrationafter long

hallucinations.

the

all times

imposition

produced.
artificially

his way

their

great

by

others, either

been

famous

others

martyr Stephen

cases,

the

of

of the

Ascribed

rare

all his

like Cromwell

men

indubitablyinspiredby God,

not

communicated

and

phenomena.

has invariablydenounced
influence,Christianity

of the

case

in

often

are

eye,

magic

Goethe, record

or

life,while
of

symptoms

great

evidentlysigns

were

them

remarkable

very

Descartes, Byron

through

with

saw

yet,at
the

so-

1848, during

Kandersteg by
feet

shoveling the

cending
as-

high, saw

snow

from

the
on

his

118

MODERX

fellow-travelers

path,

of

rollingmasses
heard

hands

shepherds, while

his

not

and

died

axes

feet

found

were

from

French

from

famished,

were

of the

frozen

and

similar

hallucinations,which

at times

to such

suicide.

Another

devotion.

This

the Old

in wine
"

Do

x.

drink

not

with

sons

bread

"

drink

any

dried," and

fare.

forty days,and

grapes,

to abstain

and

his

"pulse

to

and

water

to prepare

and
Narcotics

the

he

Nazarites

the

Daniel

order

Thus

Aaron

them

to

thou

from

to

did eat

Mount

Sinai

ordered

had

not

grapes

dreams

day, most

nothing

(Dan.

receiving"wisdom

our

(Levit.

neither

on

and

thy

nor

vinegar (Xumbers

drink"

dulge
in-

told

was

to eat moist

companions

for

in

were

nor

understanding of

also,and,

was

"

long-

prophets of

ye go into the tabernacle"

3), and

eat

the

is

less ascetic

or

strong drink,

nor

liquor of
even

more

commit

to

visions

of

by

sufferings

vigorouslyforbidden

wine," when

(Deuter. ix. 9) ;

them

the

sufferers,

poor

explain why

rich

remained

later

During

their

lead

cause

so

wine

drink

nor

to

as

were

thee, when

Moses

9) ;

or

the

arrived

days

ten

exposure.

with

is said to

Testament

he

when

increased

frequent

fastingcombined

miles.

many

continuallytormented

degree

continued

singing

serted,
utterly de-

within

Eussia

retreat

he

dogs;

and

was

frozen

effects of his

the

road

night, and

for the

quarters

laughing

soul

human

into

changed
the

at last at his

he

which

sides, and

all

on

up

and

and
His

climbing

snow

of

the blows

of distant

MAGIC.

i.

and

to
or

vi.
but

12), in
ledge
know-

visions."

of the anaesthet-

119

VISIONS.

ics

visions

produce

can

is in

result
when

all such

they

and

and

the

Himalaya

lachine, and

these

of

northern

described

as

has

The

been

freedom

perfumes

are

their

mind

for the

employed

influence,and

of the

amazing

effect

his side, by the

Coliseum.

him, and

whole

demons,

threateningmen,

same

since

effects

countless

time,
that he

vast

and

four

the

that
would

The

cious
precruciating
ex-

When
of producing

purpose
how

much

to the

is

cited
over-ex-

Cellini describes

trustworthy manner
himself

building
boy

seemed

great danger

fire

artist
was

was

"

"

boy by
in the
to

thousands

saw

great

surelylose

and

priest burnt

huge giants,and

places.

also, has

painful,often

much

upon

which

the

graphically

ascertain

to

in the most

perfumes

The

filled with

the

hemp,

express

how

produced

and

narcotics.

Benvenuto

seer.

though probably not

in

America

marvelous

the

other

visions,it is difficult

out

the

from

the
apa-

affords,besides,the

of

consequences

the

emetic

recentlyagain most

effects,and

privilegeof

to

and

effective among

most

even

principal

by Bayard Taylor. Laughing-gas,

frequentlysimilar

due

of

and

its narcotic

its

the Indian

surpass

the

Granada

regions

to be

seems

produces

opium,

Tobacco

besides

New

ava,

their ledum.

narcotics

visions it

has

the

than
interesting

are

thorn-apple, Florida
the

have

Europe

cocoa

Siberia

; but

Polynesia its

rooms,

less

produced spontaneously.

are

employed

mush

much

cases

opium, betel, hasheesh,

means

hallucinations, but

him
of

bursting
told,at

threatening

his beloved

Angelica

120

MODERN

within
and

; both

the month

thus

accompanied

1. iv. ch.

external

Shamans

the visions.

they
of the

Laplanders

of Baal

in order

caused

and

and

the well-known

wounds, such

The

latter

was

invisible

then

by

down

his books

hands

pullingat

trying to put

or

to suspect
began seriously

of invisible

malignant

that he

disappeared at

phenomena

break

vigorousmind, supported by
keep

his

Silvio

by sighs
dungeon

dress,knocking

his

might

light,till
be the

he

victim

Fortunately

all these

of

thus

true

day,

and

his

enabled

piety,was

to

judgment uninjured.

Diseases
and

illustrated in

as

in his

his

out

powers.

priests

Cellini and

he heard

the

of divination,

constantlytormented

suppressed laughterwhich

or

cially
espe-

Dervishes

the

as

to excite their power

of Benvenuto

cases

to produce

with

case

dancing

long-continuedimprisonment,

Pellico.

lini,
Cel-

motions,

is the

the

apt

are

violent

revolving,as

are

East ; self-inflicted

of the

magic phenomena

(Goethe,B.

which

causes

be mentioned

visions,must
when

least

at

case

predicted,

as

2.)

other

Among

occurred

events

in this

proved that
had

MAGIC.

some

of every
are

of visions

kind

rarely without

differs

Persons

and

who

see

persons

that has caused

them

their

suffer with

the

patients

have

fearful
bitten

of visions

source

; but

the

according to

consumptive
Epileptics often

fruitful

are

the

nature

character
the

of

liver have
cheerful

spectres during

by

mad

dogs see

sufferings. The

case

tions.
affeccholy,
melan-

visions.
their

the

oxysms,
par-

animal

of the book-

122

MAGIC.

MODEBX

but

heard, as they were

they said
to

be

written

was,

others;

in many

and

down

cases,

predictions of approaching

disease to

neighboringhouses.
in

seems

these

excitement

magic

the

form

the

frequent

causes

treme
ex-

the unconscious

of persons

within

dread

of foresight

power

developed by

sphere,

what

proved

visits of the

deep anxiety,but

or

mental

own

to be

cases

clairvoyanceassumes
their

conversing with

outside

which

of

alone

they

existed.

By

far the
those

most

of

psychical nature,

of visions are, however,

like fixed

and
passions,or deep-rootedprejudices,
When
have

they are

often the appearance

of

had

crimes.

great

caused

the

and

deeply impressed

upon

decisive

of

Thus

concealed

such

having led
Julian

of his

image

all his coins

upon

produced by

ideas,intense

to the

In the

according

saw,

from

him, and
his mind

impression upon
of his

omen

he

fell in

after the
and
death

battle.

IX.

Charles

impending
by

massacre

by night,the
made

continent,one

an

The
his

this vision
that
death.
fearful

own

he
On

end
of the

to

of

act

made

of his victims

deep

so

inflicted

is well

as

an

an

he

by day

saw,

around

gave

upon

known

him, till

sufferings. On

earlyconquerors

ing
turn-

followingday

penalty

conscience

his

before

Ammianus

to

the

put

this form

interpretedit

of St. Bartholomew
forms

be

night

Marcellinus, this protectinggenius in the

away

sion
commis-

Apostate,who

the

banners, naturallyhad

battle, he

they

causes

guardian angel to

his mind.

deeds.
mis-

our

own

striking

123

VISIONS.

instance

of the
He

reached

Darieu, and

temple ; but, a
told him

few

swallow

if he
the

up

ing daunted,
came

in

how

the

was

temple

he led his

colossal

to the

rocked

followers, leaving the

unharmed.
crimes

That

is

the

under

which

would

be

absurd
had

Ravaillac

to

look

and

the

Napoleon

the

of

Germany,

encouraged
who

see

to free

attempt

them, because

their

proceedings

visions.

making
firm

him

But

any

volition

some

to

their
and
men

in

are

intense

such

but, it

specialeffort

or

sufficingfor

causes.

assassination

who

attempted

repeatedlysaw
to

him

the

to

apt

highly wrought

similar power

and

usurper.

very

they confidently
expect
possess

cases

excitement

for the

ghosts are
is

with

angels, saints,and

country from

mind

treasures

motive

as

appeared

summon

in

as

away

its

at Schb'nbrunn

his

they

precede atrocious

to

student

which

fro

committed;

of

his mind

young

of

and

them

visions

the murder

genius

often
upon

preparing

Henry IV.,

the

as

evening light,

he rode

they

of

are

constant

demons, while

Persons

since

product

murders

apt

are

quite natural,
but

nothing

visions

and

Xoth-

but,

and

to

temple

evil

open

alike.

the

intimidated

thoroughly

would

attack

in

saw,

had

woman

the conquerors

building

had

guarded by

were

it the earth

men

duced.
pro-

who

Indian

it held

and

are

point of plunderinga

days before,an
entered

visions

adventurers

the

on

sight,he suddenly

tempest, and

of

the

that the treasures

and
spirits,

his

of

one

was

such

in which

manner

up

to

by

have

without

peculiarpreparations,their
the

purpose.

Thus

Talma

124

MODERN

could

at all times

actual
of

audience

he

before whom

he

when

to see, in the

force himself

skeletons,and

than

MAGIC.

is said

he

their

mind's

portrait they
able

sittingin

the

finish

features

chair

likenesses

where

the

to

power

whose

instance, was

for

from

summon

those

of

painting; Blake,

are

actuallyto

the

eye

the

better

hallucination.

this

to

Painters, also, frequentlyhave

before

acted

to have

up

the

acting,an assembly

was

never

himself

gave

place of

images

real persons

he

saw

had

been

seated.
While
other

visions

senses

quite

are

less

are

Hallucinations

and

spoiled meat

have

existence.

no

perceived,bad
is of all

other

smells

much

less

the

senses

least

and

blow, and

severe

convinced

are

running

about

Advent,

This

Year.

life,but

to

the

which
often

are

The

touch
still

slight touch

certain

other

ants, spiders,or

of visions

season

and

midnight

but

partake

as

diseases

insects

are

their bodies.

favorite

The
hour

over

to

taste

deceived;

sufferingfrom

persons

that

be

likelyto

hear

the

incense

frequently.

deranged people occasionallyfeel

more

of

unpalatable viands,

Sweet

odors

of the

alone

patients to enjoy delightfuldishes,or

cause

of

insane

The

frequent.

strange conversations.

delusions

common,

"

also the

is,of

simple

bring to busy

not

men.

from
a

which
life,
The

"

Christmas
of

to

these
our

New

supernatural

greater quiet and

realityof

the

year, the time of

feature

effect of the

inward
thoughtful,

night mainly

in the whole

nights

course,

is

seasons

are

the

apt

surroundings

125

VISIONS.

disappearswith
are

rendered

exercised

in the

and
time.

life.

lose

the

thoughts

countless

and

eye which

not

are

of

our

us

all

of

midnight

fancy, and
of

means

the

criticism

comparison

men

also better

are

So

senses.

its

and

makes

purpose

of

life,we

are

in

drawn

the

with

no

time

from

heavenward,

of

instincts,or,
sense

comparison

by

we

if

daily life,are

we

which

has often

are

blind

been

some

to

and

enabled

the

mon
com-

the world
self-

great

all that does

these demands

when,
especially

our

to

one

when

But

thoughts

our

preferthe
we

with

at

us, and

upon

earthly natures,
then

stances
circum-

thoughts, and

our

this world.

Advent,

sights.

or

such

turbo, of

all

longer made

activity

festations
qualifiedto perceivemani-

deaf and

to

great

by denying

sounds

real

fixedly only

are

clearlybelong

not

our

look

us

of real

full

the

the intercourse

as

exigencies occupy

interest

as

long

before

the laws

reallyimperceptible to

carelessly
ignored or

with

tion
imagina-

our

at defiance

the

which, during

times

appear

time, it is asserted,that under

same

space

solitude,the three
all favor

seasons,

set

images

subject to

and
Darkness, stillness,

pear,
disap-

of both

inward,

perseverance

ture.
furni-

even

such

at

we

the influence

moreover,

estimate

correct

our

and

free scope,

features

At

of measurement,

Turning

mind's

our

deep night

day by friends,family,and

greater energy
has

in

wholly independent of

standards
we

and

settingsun,

almost

All

and

the

somewhat

are

are

eyes

give

real name,

free

lifted

scope

tional
to the addi-

perceiveintangiblethings.
drawn

between

to

the

abilityto

126

visions

see

the

and

to

of
day, the brilliancy

the

our

of the

the

from

As

for

the

are

free

ancient

times

resorts for evil

knew
in

fully.

her

doleful

creatures, and

dance

shall

the abode

Islands

were

and

weird
full of

mountain
waste

the

apparitions.
districts abound

places everywhere
than

men

the vast

scenes

they

The

of wild

no

and

succession

gruesome
cases

from

of
the

and

satyrs

New

The

to

days

ment
Testa-

deserts

of Africa

the East

gnomes
sooner

evil

the Faroe

peopled

as

solitudes

with
are

there

later

plainsof

occupied by

are

Well-authenticated
unbroken

in

The

one

deserts of Palestine

of the

unearthly beings.

no

shall be full of

houses

shall dwell

and
spirits,

and

saw

descriptionof Babylon

Their

manner

their

Asia, with

few

constantly referred

Djiuns, and
weird

with

in like
of evil

owls

special

as

upon

(Isaiahxiii. 21).

there."

speaks

"

when

already

tion
suggested a popula-

caves,

the fearful

quently
fre-

most

have

solitudes

beings,whom

Hence

visions

deserts of

of

creatures

darkness

looked

been

numerous

overthrow,

than

where

that

seems

weird

brightness. Are

own

more

places

spirits. The

and

shy

the

night they step

; at

by night and

always

deep gulliesand
of

it

outshines

far

so

their

nothing

favorite

seen,

sun

In

stars.

ness
dark, and the deeper the black-

sky, the greater

imagination,set

distinguishthe

singleone

that account,

they, on

as

not

see

we

forth,as it were,

our

MAGIC.

power

latter,that

in

UN

MODE

of
and

are

with
are

peopled

Norwegian
and
sprites,

abandoned

spiritsand

by

become

visions.
visions
times

are

of

recorded

in

antiquity to

127

VISIONS.

our

day, and

own

they are

only

not

leave
of

doubt

no

occurrence

common

of

The

great importance.

converted
them

their
Christianity,

to

with

the

dire

punishment

and

partiesare

supported by

faith

one

the battle is fought,for

and
and

faith,and

rhetor,Aristides,who
the

vision

between

in

no

vision.
in

hours
him

of

exaltation,the

directions

times

his

public

thousands

lips.

well known
was

the

historyas

absorbed
had

after

Gellius

in

the

tells

motionless

in his
gave
such

attractive

that

assembled

the

how

us

able

At

genius of

for

deep thought

left the

friend,saw
broom

hearers

so

of

one

has been

his warfare.

became

story of

; Aulus

famous

to

hang

Socrates

is

great sage

twenty-four hours

in

place,before joining the expeditionto Potidea,

same

soul

The

on

carry

addresses

standing

seen

to

faith

who
great .^Esculapius,

enthusiastic

of

his

upon

how

humanity

Christianity,
saw,

against triumphant

all

peculiar

way

mightiest champions polytheism ever

raise

Thus

least,between

and

is mentioned

threatening

to all

time at

been

Christians, their

common

course,

had

demons.

authorities

another, but

or

who

idols

former

martyrs, their angels and

men,

of

saw,

pagans,

saints and

so

that

among

ancients

frequentlytheir gods;

most

to

mind

generally,also,accompanied by magic phenomena

but

to

the

on

body.

it seemed

that

Dion,

Plato's

enter

his house

conspiracy broke

out, and

huge Fury

having

lost

(Plutarch's"Life

of

his

only

son

Dion," 55.) The

as

intimate

most

and
he

sweep
was

few
same

if his

it with

murdered,

days

before.

Simonides,

128

MODERN

who

of

Valerius

accordingto

5), had

of

Skopas

entered

him

and

and

both
the

poet,which

in the form

to

written
his

and

escape

attributed
in

seated

and

Locri, and

day

in

to have

(Justin,ix. 3).
the

victoryon
have,

as

in

banks

to

Macedonian

./Emilius

Rome

war

and

proclaim
they

informed

Paulus

had

met

their

him

the

and

the

the

same

in Athens
with

the

reported to
ahead

of all

During

Vatinius

that, on

were

side of the

victoryon

joyful news.

captured

they

purple cloaks

city,far

Publius

Pollux,

naturally

were

Regillus,and

into the
the

and

credited

they were

of Lake

in the form

Greece

horses, on

Greece, dashed

messengers,

to Rome

In

once

shortlybefore

Sparta,in Corinth,

Olympia, and

of

constantlyappear

In

their

vision,in

death

of Castor

youths,who

announced

fell

(Phasdrus'

the

time

friendlywarning

snow-white

on

dining-room

had

in

same

prophetic power

Simonides

fought, dressed

have

to

but, at the

upon

the second

protectivegenii.

were

immediately.

immediate

in honor

the heroic

to

looked

from

as

poem

the

history as

known

For,

beautiful

him

servant

the ruins

effects of the

spiritand

of the Dioscuri.

him

see

there ;

one

no

ancients

saved

of

magnificenthouse

the walls of the

merely

as

cases,

timelywarning

giganticyouths

two

down, burying all the guests under

Fab., iv. 24). The

the

the

at

wished

1.i.cli.

(De Somniis,

TJiessaly,when

that

found

the roof

moment,

in

the door and

out

went

dining

Cranon,

to inform

Maximus

shipwreck by

once

at

standingat
He

from

escaped

was
spirit,

MAGIC.

on

the

his way

precedingday.

Perseus.

Delighted

130

MODERN

make

to

this

the

vision

troops should
death
The

by advancing

the

enemy,

At
when

he

against

The

and

Antony

the

his

dream,

battle-field

the

had

carried

be

to

actually searched

his

different

of Brutus

Athens,

saw

informed

him

at

was

night

huge

they

had

noticed

asleepagain,but
disturbed

awake

of

during
camp

would

Of

flight

to

which

his terror

they had

seen,

he
tranquilized,

returned

painfullythat

night,surrounded

and

Cassius, the

spirit.In

inquiredwhat

his

have

phantom,

and

phantom

on

appear

his

during

Thus

indisposition.

he

his evil

so

to

the

vision

black

to

who, in

litter ;

was

the

but

timely warning.

nothing.

his mind

the rest of the

Cassius.

and

entered

the

who,

he called his servants

but

the

Antony,

that he

tent, in which

his

nature

of

lieutenant

Philippi,on

out, though he

went

in

men

without
perished inevitably
very

at

serious

and

his

his brethren.

master

his

advice

by

soldiers

the

absence

the

for

life of Octavian.

the

his

to

hand, upon

physician,Artorus,

spiteof

army.

himself, however,

to advise

in

followed

Octavian

in

encamped

to

own

ordered

was

not

seek

began

sooner

victory to

saved

were

Latin

great battle against Brutus

person,

whose

gloriousdeath

brilliant

appeared

vision

another

only died
a

he

that

himself, sword

perioda genius

of the

eve

threw

not

strength of

should
signsof yielding,

alone

secured

later

he

and

country, but

and

the

legions of Decius, therefore,no

back, than

fell

Upon

generals decided

two

first show

fall

the

victorious.

army

the

MAGIC.

once

he

by

more,

remained
his

guards

131

VISIONS.

and
an

slaves.

of his

omen

The

the

colossal

the

surpriseof

motive

old

of his
in

man

Leo

the

action

not

should
In

which

cases,

striking,the genius
Dio

Cassius

ravaged Germany,
Elbe, the
to

then

Canst

thou

put

! the end

History
reason,

the

As

and

and

was

Roman

that

had
death

high-priest

waded

thy

deeds

"

and

of

accompanying

holding a
a

and

quaestor
down

humble

on

his

passage

way
in

conquest ?
!"

apparent

the banks

at the time

the

Drusus

life is at hand

without

most

peared
apof

like manner,

Rufus

had

woman

of

he reached

tells us, in

and

thy

tonius
Sue-

crossingthe

middle

thirst

fell back

he died before

of

Whither,

thy

to

the

as

Drusus

gigantic
to

woman.

well

when

point

up

out

limit

no

Tacitus

up

of

of

1. lv.).
as
that

they are

as

shape

the

shape

encouraged Curtius

he walked

the

on

that Drusus

gladiator's
son,

was

who

instant

numerous

i),relate

called

of

records

Rhine.

which

1.

him, who

and

as

assumes

formidable

stream

are

("Hist. Rome,"

(" Claudius,"

Back

the

tioned
men-

demand.
other

Thus

that

and

appearance

priestly
garments,

if he

all

Great,

the

him, drawing his sword, with

grant

proportions,

world, spared Rome

threatened
did

during a

palaceat Autioch;

request of Pope

the true

majestic

the

to

of his

death

from

of

man

interpretedas

death.

saved

was

out

as

of

Trajan

to lead him

Italyat

violent

impending

Attila,who,

afterwards

was

earthquake by

came

and

vision

Emperor

fearful
who

The

of

vision

when

he,

position,
to

Africa.

deep meditar

132

MOBEUN

tion, a

woman

said

Thou,

"

of
0

The

ambitious

unusual

and

after he had

the

province

reached

to Suca

the

second

remained

silent.

It is very

man

The

personifiedin
excited

hoped

fail

ambitious

time

of

shape

bitter
perhaps unconsciously,

Cesar's
The

murder,

army,

the

his

saw

meeting

at

sad

also,sharing,no

camp

upon

as

Philippiwas

of the

war

of the famous

end,

also the

good

fortune
which

woman,

which

he

Brutus,

own.

and

on

town.

as

on

account

hideous

of

demon.

doubt, their leader's dark

the

merely

knew

remorse

fate

evil

an

abilityof Brutus,
course

his

anticipationsof evil,and suffering,

of

apprehensions,looked
entered

his

saw

to call his

and

ing
warn-

distinctly

Africa, and

contrary,full

but

career.

beautiful

the

genius

in these visions

letter

the

prepared for

called

other

or

and

youth

imagination

some

that

invariablyclearlyand

was

the

younger

in this silence

saw

how

see

The

great proconsul,

close his

to

soon

strikingto

life of

reflected.

his

latter

own

ability,

his admirable

adds

the

to

approaching death,
did not

his eminent

story in

time
The

result of his

(Ann., xi. 21).

same

ince!"
prov-

consulate, reallyobtained

subjectof magic,

appeared

inner

the

of Africa

tells the

which

and

encoiiragedand

the

was

rapidlyby

rose

Pliny,who

of

to him

appeared

perhaps

man,

vision which

dreams,

on

size

Bufus, shalt be proconsul of this

young

supported by

MAGIC.

who
the

black

The

omen.
an

Ethiopian

evidence

foresaw

the

who

appointed
of the

perior
su-

probable

tance
great strategicimpor-

133

VISIONS.

In the
in

same

manner

of

Augsburg

Lech

his

on

out

him

to

way

he

from

Italyto

!"

The

long preserved in

is

by

mind
busied

his

This

the

all the

was

presentsto

giant woman
in

and

the

the

was

city,and

in costume.

It

loftybut superstitious
after

conqueror,

having long

attack

approaching

genius of

that

times

chosen

itpon

in the

race

in

shape

There

Josiah, king

grand images

in Greek

annals

mention

series

of

The

sex

oldest

the

latest

instances

of Judah.

than

through
times

to

happened

sneering skepticism

and

the
our

to

with

prophetess

to aid in the

We

in Eoman

more

"

went

one

Jettha
the

his

annals

the

and

same

utter

hearted
tender-

of modern

well

man
Ger-

Velleda.

more

day.

own

king

have

and
history,

warnings given by

runs

from

history abounds

Huldah, the prophetess,

was

and

ercised
ex-

the fate of the

on

time," and

there

also

who

women

Deborah,

was

Israel at that

Sisera,and

warned

mighty

the world's

similar instances.

defeat of

series of

Writ

Holy

as

lastinginfluence

people, and

judged

probable

more

whole

us

at

who

called

majesticwoman.

who

She

river

nation, personifiedto himself

trance

momentary
of

with

unknown

mighty,

features

of the ruthless

itself

the

convent

impossiblethat

means

no

in

the

cross

who

deep impression

picture of

evidentlyGerman

was

to

Paunouia.

made

Minorite

horseback,

on

attempted

and

cherished

long

Avas

heroine

when

Back

"

his mind.

upon

fanatic

Attila

appeared to

tradition

One

known

disbelief

races

of

the

for his
of

all

134

MAGIC.

MODERN

This

higher powers.
in

benefactor
turned

and

Long

order

his

point of sending
and

Norway,
of

his

he

saw

quaint

which

The

dark

her

"If

he will

king

not

sleeplessnight he

informed

he

his

changed

the

views,and

accept the interview

vision, the

with

effect of the
with

an

attracted

hair

she

his

the

war

receive

but

the

the

warning

palace ;

after

of State

would

that

send

not

his

doing

was

into

goes

Council

prince to Norway (La Presse, May

we

wayside,whose

strike

to

his heated

Stockholm,

impressed by

was

the Council

near

the

Oscar

returned, full of thoughts,

had

forest

roughly what

was:

against

army

cool

to

sittingby

asked

propose,

you

out

the

on

indignation,he

and

wild, disheveled

reply

first blow."
and

and

He
Her

there?

rode

woman

costume

attention.

and

an

niu"trr.

was

opposition in

much

approached
old

an

with

impatience

horse

he

as

of

he

Napoleon,

Oscar

son

with

Full

mounted
mind

his

met

State.

fall of

the

former

againsthis

his

Sweden,

of

throne

the

mount

sword

own

after

years

to

forsook

Bernadotte, who

was

the

4, 1844). Even

the

woman

king's long

important plan

as

and

upon

mere

anxious
the

if

occupatio
preof

success

which

the

of

dynasty might depend, the question still remains,

his

why

have

The
even

securityof

throne

of his tastes and

man

clothed

his doubts

dressed

in

number
in

his

recent

of

the continuation

haughty skepticism should

in words

fancy costume

and

uttered

by

an

old

man,
wo-

practical,sensible

times, believed

men

themselves

who
under

have,
the

lGf"

VISIONS.

and

special care
angel, is

much

and

In

"

they
To

some

they

men

threateningor

sublime

in

assume,

others, they

less

permanent form, and

tutelarydeities

their

to be made

frequency, a

accounts

of

spiritsof

the

almost

the

genius

Bible, in ancient

stated

Ages

that
he

down

whenever

fell into
which

Campanella

!" and

heard

town

several

as

obeyed

the terrible disease

and

accounts

voice say

other

of

familiar

through

the

same

was

order, and

and

Campanella

"

without
of

ever

Navarre,

times, and

voice
to

tune,
misfor-

waking

Chancelor

from

plague

with

words,

called three

the

or

Hence, also,the

name

the

more

the

between

way

Calignan,
his

; while

members

threatened

was

heard

warning

promptly,
He

he

persons.

day. Thus, Campanella

own

state half

person.

in, Beam,

received

he

sleeping,in

seeing a

to 'our

the

times.

line of similar

uninterrupted

the Middle

Socrates

of

so

Hence, the well-known

singleindividuals.

family or

for

"

or
houses, familiar spirits,

of certain

speciallyappointed guardian angels of

a

of

ing
inherited,becom-

be

even

may

visions

face

great dangers are

efforts have

by

belief,

the

in different

when

only

appear

this

behold

These

greatly

vary

The

said of little children

(Matt, xviii. 10).

"

known.

cherish

angels do always

be called

must

guardian

or

part of their mythology;

that the Saviour

their

Father

my

as

Christians, who

modern

heaven

genius

commonly

genius

upon

refer to the fact

"

is

largerthan

looked

ancients

of

protection

then

to leave

the

there

fully.
fear-

rage

escaped the

ravages

of

(Beaumont," Tractat.,"etc.,p. 208).

136

MODERN

The

Jesuit

whom

he

Giovanni

times
him

became

waked

in

culty.
specialdiffi-

of

cases

with

to rise at once,

time, and

protectinggenius,

Carrera

he

him, that
but

for his prayers,

night

every

back

come

had

familiar

so

he hesitated
for

Carrera

frequently consulted

He
himself

MAGIC.

when

at

spiritabandoned

the

could

had

only

him

induce
and

by long-continued praying

to

fasting

("Hist.S. J.,"iii.p. 177).

The

Bernadottes
had

of the

married

became

would

the

himself

either

genius,who
He

danger.
sometimes
his

or

as

of

General
the

"When

the

the

latter

continued:
It has

"It
never

Rapp

and

asked
he

star;

forsaken

occasions; it orders

me

his

saw

he called

paid

him

he

ently
appar-

did not

fairlyaroused, he
if

saw

that star ?

nothing, Napoleon
standing just

; I see

to go

from

room,

that

him

it is

me

good

that, in the year

relates

that, when

repliedthat
is my

red, who

in

was

statements,

own

fire,which

in

one

Napoleon

believe,in

meditation

deep

arm

that

his

ball of

ius
gen-

ed
offer-

nobles

protected him

Emperor

entrance, but

Rapp by

dressed

man

in such

seized

you.

found

once

his

steps and

his

shape

visits.

absorbed
notice

affected to

believed, or

in the

occasional

It is well known

cestors
an-

Bernadotte

Swedish

the

appeared, accordingto

"star,"

1806, he

by it,when

guided

good

forgotthe prophecy, and

never

throne.

the

The

throne.

of their

one

predictedthat

since had

mount

king

that

remained

fairy,who

largelyinfluenced
him

tradition

family,and long

of that blood
who

had

on,

it

on

and

above

all

tant
impor-

has

always

138

MODERN

canvas

in

or

marble, on

Sanzio

Raphael

MAGIC.

had

last he awoke
sketch
the

Mother

in

supernatural holiness

could

only

be

when

sick

unto

matchless

his

his faithful servant

vision

and

thus

another
in

his

and

The

his

in

his

he had

occasion,when

him

of four

yards,where

dead.

In the

to him

and

made

Benv.

remained

him

bitter
The

same

repeatedlywhen

marvelously
revealed

he

the

Cell." i. p.

during
above

Poor

time

them

in

On

prison,and

unknown

being

to

youth

"

all

"

distance

hours

reproacheson

half

appeared

account

of

youthfulgenius appeared

mysteriesof

the

dreams.

back

fair

life,and

375.)

as

mind, which

lyingfor
"

soon

great crisis approached

adventurous

to him

but

"

him

followingnight a

his sinful purpose.

to him

hurled

as

man

evidentlya picture

long been

and

old

him, the hideous

feverish

despaircontemplated suicide,an

ever

Cellini,

an

in his

boat

mained
re-

Madonnas

best

boat, but

artist had

reproduced

was

Benvenuto

touched

his Acherontic

suddenly seized

"

into

came

disappeared.

of Charon
was

down

with

vision

The

death, repeatedlysaw

him

his

in the radiance

mind, and

even

the
; at

place where

features.

which

portray

beauty, and

imperfect copies.

trying to pull

to

in the

saw

in her

originalof

tried

ideal in his mind

vague

deeplyimpressed upon
after the

rapturous words.

brightlight,and

Christ

of

night and

one

hanging

was

in vain

long

Holy Virgin accordingto

in

or

paper

when

than

more

the future.

Tasso

had
his

hovered,

in his

(Goethe's

fearful

mind
as

once

cinations
hallu-

was

it were,

ordered,
disthe

130

VISIONS.

vision of

gloriousVirgin surrounded

comforted

Avhich

always

from

self-destruction.

had

also

the

in

well-known

dream, and

at

also
his
he

proceeded

once

afterwards

was

transcendent

of

statue

him

saved

night,however,

one

model, from which

his

alone

perfectexpressionfor

Cross;
a

bright light,

Baphael, Dannecker

Like

the

on

the Saviour

form

to

Christ

saw

probably

tried in vain to find

long

ideal of

and

by

copied
and

beauty

power.

Paganini used
and

awe

his

apparition.

to express

The

wish, and

make

her Kicolo

should

be

vivid form

no

doubt,

himself

promised
begged

vision

of earnest
serious

air of assumed

had
two

seen,

invited

that

it should

him

on

her

perhaps nothing

"

desire and

influence

fervent
the

on

to
strangelysusceptible

her

be fulfilled.
knees

told

was

of

to look

bear

not

few

and

wings

messenger

and
great violinist,

The

so.

was

she could

heavenly

she

Thereupon

mother

angel with

birth,an

dazzling splendor that

at the

amusing

an

his

that

reverence,

days before
such

to tell with

to

that

than

more

prayer

it

"

had,

great artist,who
such

impressions.

(Moniteur,Sept.30, 1860.)
Nothing
of these
to

here

can

said,according to the purpose

be

sketches, of the

martyrs

theology.

But

and

holy

long

saints;their historybelongs
men

have, independent

religiousconvictions, often
visions

as

achievements

for

the

in the

series of visions vouchsafed

piety
world.

been
of

as

their

famous

to

of

their

for

their

hearts, and

their

Loyola,for instance, with

140

MODERN

his -faculties
with

his

perpetually strained

thoughts

aim, could

not

excitement

which

he

Hence

bent

well

forever

fail to

now

as

the

visions

of restored

his

to act and

upon
he

he suffered
to rid

in his

by

himself

of

belief in the

in
not

warfare

the

made

with

guest, while

engaged

of the Bible.

great and

good

purposes

only the earthlywelfare,but

the

he
"

universal

constant

presence
he

time, that

same

For

the

with

and

great efforts

the results of which

upon

called

ever

him

existence

felt,at

acting.

discussions

loud

age, imbued

personal

Satan, and

of

his

in

ment
judg-

visions ;

unwelcome

for very

these

of his

energy

in

hud
great crisis,

the translation

and

man

persecutions,and

great work,
"

only

his

and

and

yet

practicalmen

in

held

and

of his

after all

was,

lead

And

the clearness

promptness

to

the Devil

saw

with

in God

High.

heard

dency
despon-

extreme

confidence

of the most

Luther, also,one

of

now

of the Most

agent

with

nor

holy

psychic

strange sights and

effect

interfered

never

and

state of

and

utmost,

grand

upon

rise to

continually saw

and

the

to

naturallyproduced impressivevisions.

mysterious voices, the

himself

MAGIC.

eternal

Avas

gaged
en-

depended
salvation

of millions.
It is difficult to say whether

undoubtedly visions innumerable, received

his hallucinations
tell

us

not

uncommon

in

devisinghis

that he suffered of
in

men

who

Mohammed,
any

faith. Men

new

had

aid from
of science

Hysteria muscularis, a
as

produces periodicalparoxysms

well
and

as

in women,

ease
dis-

which

is characterized

by

1-11

VISIONS.

contraction

alternate

an

attack

and

expansion

the

prophet's lips and

When

the

would

begin to vibrate,his

moved

automatically. If

came

by
his

of

revelation.

new

in later years

from

on

to be

wondered

from

such

high

as

"

lent
vio-

very

purple, and

frequentlyretained

that

these

each

attack

disease

of the

symptoms

result

the

was

freedom

lowed
fol-

was

which

and

he

pleading a specialdispensation
It is

divinelyinspiredprophet.

at that

source,

head

the

religion,springing

new

proclaimed amid

mountains

the

steppes of Arabia, which, accordingto popular

and

all alive with

are

largelybased

visions and

upon

the

various

religionsof

present purpose;
of ancient

more

and

than

of

hallucinations.
visions hold

the earth

in the

lies

churches, abound

so-called revelations
once

served
whole

the best known

of Constantino

the

rea,

affirminghis

saw

in

at

from

history

beyond
the

to

cases

of

Great, who

312, shortlybefore

with

our

records

with
the

make
the
told
a

have

to excite individuals

sublime

former

solemn

efforts.

class is that

Eusebius

decisive

and

instances

high. They

on

critical times

nations

statement

lief,
bebe

temples,of prophets,saints,and martyrs,

and
One

should

demons,

know, however, that

we

of later convents

of such

and

djinus

important part which

The
of

The

life and

early lawless

claimed, even

not

pretended

he

by angels'visits,and

caused

were

he

tongue
the

were

paroxysms

difficulty.As

with

consciousness

his

the

muscles.

up, and

ground, his face" turned

he fell to the
he breathed

eyes turned

of the

of

Caesa-

oath, that he
battle at Rome

142

MODERX

formidable

against his
in the

cross

himself

But

beheld, besides,in

battle henceforth
in his vision.

it be doubted

that

with

to

his

success,

his
to

no

dream

also

pagan,

him

to

this vision

triumph,

himself

avow

ber
num-

in Gaul

seen

new

mediatel
im-

Nor

can

enabling

courage,

also induced

but

seen

only inspiredCon-

not

and

hopes

in

use

he had

speaks of

the heavens

lowing
fol-

the

during

which

hoc

alone.

means

ordered

who

In

emperor's great victory.

new

secure

signsin
the

by

like that

banner

Xazarius,

before

him

Saviour,
a

of marvelous

the words:

by

this vision stood

night, the

stantine

adversary Magentius, a bright

heavens, surrounded

signo vinces.
He

MAGIC.

openly

him,

convert

after

the

to

faith of Christ.
The

visions

of that

too well known

to

Beginning
world

at the

to it

up

eminent

require here

of

from
he wrote

Thus
"I

had

and
"

another

at

I have

well

I have

an

with
words

conversed

with

hundred

times

that he had

with

with

St. Paul
in Romans

St.

John,

himself

to

the

his

to make

revelations
the

he

ceived
re-

public.

conviction

Apostle Paul ;"

"Wurtemberg prelate,

for

whole

iii.28.
once

Luther, when

taughtfidem

sion.
allu-

mere

gave

air of firm

he assured

the

soon

the

are

supernatural

compelled

as

evident

conference

time

conferred

felt

the

time, duly known

to

with

recentlya

about

time

with

he
forty-five,

and
systematically,

daily conversations, as

than

more

his intercourse

ripe age

Swedenborg

man

solam

with
the

cially
year, espeThree

times

Moses, and
latter

contrary

to

fessed
con-

the

143

VISIONS.

of

warning

the

renouncing
held

alone

when

for the

last

have

twenty years, and

daily conversations."

Classic
for

stood

angels, finally,I

With

pope.

intercourse

constant

still hold

that he had

angel,and

an

well

as

than

more

they have

Christian

as

made

been
frequently

as

On

signal success.

one

to visions

art, is indebted

to

the other

hand,

vile purposes,

serve

mainly by feedingsuperstitionand supporting religious

tyranny.

We

caused

1213,

by

to

the

rescue

enlist

his

the

of little children

were

and

authorities,because

the words

of Jesus

!"

one

Me

Not

perished long

of

"

their

with

possessionof
seized

infidels.

the

by

home

aid,to

gious
conta-

and

their

youthful leader,unchecked
of the

reached

ever

they

by

interpretation
appliedto

Suffer little children

them

before

France, who, in

in

leaving their

their

calamity

ing
heavenly visions,order-

to see,

from

kindred, followed

terrible

the

comrades, and

Land

excitement,

the

recall

shepherd boy

pretended

Holy

Thousands

only

wretched

or

saw,

him

need

had

to

come

unto

Palestine, as

reached

all

Southern

even

France.
It is not
a

startlingfeature

most

should

men

many

and

images
the world
of

exactlya magic phenomenon,

be

us, that

where
distinguishing

each
other

other.

This

endowments:

the

facultyvaries,of
it

those

minds

same

hallucination

sometimes

volition,to

own

like
perfectly

so

certainly

visions,that the minds

able,by their

forms

around

in

but

and
course,

of
ate
cre-

existingin

are

incapable

realitytouch
as

much

as

produces nothing but

144

MODERN

words

to be heard

and

comforter, and in the

valleyof

the

anguish,by

visions of

ourdu,tynot

but

try to

to

This

to visions

ascertain

is all the

visions

the

of all their

use

Thus

aside

and

more

these

or

known

in

In

certain

traced

to

fact diminishes
for the

student

threatened

makes

phantoms,

nature

and

final purpose.

in

as

ions
vis-

day

our

the

seers

by

the

own

ple
sim-

quiteas capable of
those

have, in

all the

the

who

have

no

way

the

henceforth
carriage,

instant
saw

men

time

often

to

been

interest which

The

who
our

are

own

fully
success-

disorders; but

mental

magic.

with

have

unbroken

an

great

earliest

they

bodilyand

of

degree

senses.

times

in

portance
im-

idle

people are

magic phenomena

modern

moral

mere

hallucinations, as

from
history,

to

science
con-

by prefiguring

great

necessary,

deaf

evil

an

interest,and

as

their true

chain, accompanied almost

his

to

the

It is this influence

their

"

soothe

to

apt

purelythe offspringof

and

having

once

the

a truth
activity,
abundantly proven

fact that blind

day.

passing through
is

additional

"

set them

considered

are

mental

to

avenger,

and

ing
Dur-

become

condemnation.

the lives,of men,

lends

an

it is

causing

to be inflicted.

of

as

and

hallucinations

to

even

and

heavenly bliss,but

also appear

which

of

death, it

of

impending judgment
on

forms,

soul,it may

or

moment

shadow

it may

persons

pain

sufferingin body

severe

; in other

well-defined

capable of callingup

it

sounds

shapelesslightsor

vague,

even

MAGIC.

they have

great Pascal, who

death

by

the

perpetuallyan

this

was

upsetting of
abyss by

his

146

MODERN

but

nevertheless

the

vision

of

he

neglectedthe
arrested

was

Westminster, where

which

he

have

by

than

no

remarkable
We

agency.

do

of the

that

Isere,in 1849,

and

in Southern

Salette

the

recent

of the

action,beheld
has

man,

been
that

discussed

of
time

in

so

the Saviour

it need

sensation.

immense

an

become
as

and

freethinker

superstitions.One

idle

church

Delle

in

Fratte

He

that

which

it
the

renounced
his back

made

changed
great
a

upon

vision

The

before

committing

became

thoroughly

so

The

the

wealth

whole
to

day

he

and
a

the

at

grew

to

up

an

which

sunk

while
of

he

in

the

impression

tenor

into

strolled

vision

lovelybetrothed, and
the

version
con-

of Jewish

of his race,

Rome,

deep

so

changed

bom

was

rich

scoffer,rejecting all faiths

meditation, suddenly beheld

Mary,

furnished

have

and

too many

of

publicly endorsed

Eatisbone, in 1843, created

young

like

Lourdes,

at

repeated here.

be

not

such

to

department

published and

often

more

miracles

the

were

church, and

parents,but, like only

up

is ascribed

Major Gardiner, also, who, just

sinful

times, and

politicaldemonstrations.

for

work.

the

religiousvisions

revelations

Alsace, which

by leading men
even

or

of

years, of

of

so-called

of

gate-house

for ten

modern

in

speak

children

the

translation

conversion

not

the

material

remained

the

ceased

fortnightafter

lodged in

Tractat.," p. 72.) Even

"

means

one

work.

and

he

five in

spent

(Beaumont,

of

MAGIC.

life.

had

fallen

deep

Virgin

upon

of his

the

He

him
gave

heir, he

resolutelyturning

world, he entered, as

novice, into

147

visioxs.

; thus

Jesuit

convent

follow

Christ.

The

magic phenomena
of

nations

among

and

to be ridden

by

the

driven

till

wild

criminals, where

they

behold

forced

with

troops of

the
the

to

mingle

wide,
sad

steppes,and

waste

effects of

relieves

after

specialvision

of the

has, in

and

was

ordered

than

and

forced

stand

to

the

by

come

to

grief.

officer in

his

of

earnestness

prayer,

possibleassistance,and
support
the

close

behind

officer and

figurerush
hastened

at

by
once

service

the

civil

house
to

At

the

in

are

death

half

visions,

from

pass,

his

knew

lend
sentinel

past

ten
saw

which

were

they
two

change
ex-

would

struck

to

place

to

he

functionary

post, where

corded
reofficially

allowed

he

second

from

mon,
quite com-

to take

be

to

promised

him.

is

command,

placed a

high

they

lonelymountain

soldier,as

of

"Wallachia

suffered

in

rules of the

The

in

private soldier,

poor

once

guard

brother

In

least,been

there, although he begged hard

with

apt

premature

Pickolitch

at

case

already more

are

spiritsroving over

months.

by militaryauthorities.
Avho had

of

they invariablysuffer

so-called

one

turn

graves

or
sights,

evil

sponding,
corre-

down

beasts to the

fearful

few

Sclaves

they drop

visions,till

such

them

The

race.

men,

by

and

temperament

that

invisible

they are

swoon;

repellent character,

doubt, with

imagination peculiarto

unfrequently a

not

race,

to

visions,have,

accompanying

Sclavic

the

speciallyformidable
no

all in order

literally
forsaking

by
him

the

all

for his

o'clock
a

shots

dark

they
had

148

MODERX

fallen in
the

rapid succession,and

still

his comrade
the

of
reached

rifle in

smoking

place where

outer

considerable

body

was

so

day.

vision

The
when

shape of

looking

masses

thus

kind

influence
the

dark

of

of

the

two

again
to

product

mountaineers, who
"

mist

to the

driven

with

the

in

an

instant.
the
the

nightly hour

similar

by

amazing

sentinel,on

of the

frequent,bizarre-

disappear

was

The

lend

previously-excitedmind,

officers

quarters,
head-

rise in their dark

which

poor

in

preciselysimilar

than

of local tradition, the

the

fired at

ordered, the

clairvoyanceproduced by

torn

recorded.
officially

more

to

of

pass, upon

the vision of

vanished

wind, fly upward

seem

apprehension
a

he had

gulliesand abysses,and
of

and

duly reported

number

of the

fog and

over

current

was

lay at

figurehad

comrade

it had

Pickolitch

"

of

rapidity,and

hand,

bent

the following

black

investigationwas

nothing

favorite

The

the

barrel

on

shots

two

alreadybeen

imagination

sudden

they
on

himself

died

his

was

that

excited

valleys,hover

the

an

course,

he

upon

matter

had

is,of

rifle

heavy

man

that

distance,then

short

occurrences

the

that

heaven,

discovered

was

AVhen

the

the

the

scious
utterlyuncon-

superior.
found

stated

survivor

and
fact

his

severelyburnt

The

instant.

sentinel,

distance,groaning with pain,for his whole

piecesin spiteof

to

it from
an

of

scythe,while

fallen,as if from
him

stood, and

pieces,and

to

the inner

hand, staring fixedlyat

post they

ground, shattered
shape of

found

had

approach

the

in the

MAGIC.

other
bined
com-

and
while

magic phe-

149

VISIONS.

the

by

instant

probably
and

burst

of

the

of
reality

the

prayer

the

about

impressions made

the result of the

nomena,

saw

weird

victim, and

had

The

the

teaches

once

haughty
while

double

that

more

smile

at the

calm

help,

in

the

like
superstitions,
It

is

in

well-trained

("Sleep,"p. 194)

who

had

visits from

who

kinsmen

numbers

himself

who

cases

the

of

even

men

with

in

him

of

of Dr.

same

an

seller
book-

who

received

was

Mac-

Bostock,

elderlylady

acquaintances with

whom

friendly

whom

she

disappeared instantly when

she

patient of

Another

of persons,
gave

these

the

us

gout,and

and

for her maid.

saw

tells

treated for

conversed, but

visions

and

phantom-guests,and

frequent visions,and

Dr. Alderson

extirpate fatal

to

times, by their conversation.

at

nish

rang

his

cumstance
cir-

their nature,

kindly dispositions.The

and

entertained

amused,

of all the

harmless

how

see

Prikolitch."

"

comparison, the

minds

Nicolai

time,

of the

interesting to

pleasant are,

much

those

accident

profitus nothing,

light upon
of

course

spectre,

facts and

of

examination

much

throw

may
and

idea of visions

careful

and

denial

mere

clothes,

the

his rifle. The

into

charge

tinel
sen-

that the

statement

fellow,anticipatinga meeting with

put

his

settingfire to
outright,

killed him

sion
discus-

fired ; the gun

and

shape

suppositionstrengthened by

poor

hot

Prikolitch."

"

them

upon

the
even

with

visions

same

his

blows

whip.

disappeared

Alderson's,

surrounded

manner

felt the

Dr.

which

Although
after

by

tom-carte
phanin

all

energetic

150

MODERN

bleeding and
real

purging, the phenomena

far

as

they affected

as

instance

every

MAGIC.

delusion

he

hellish

well-known

during

saw

during one

whom

people,among

he

acquaintances,while
Ducrow

with

eyes the

scene

for

orchestra

the

his

whole

As

played

are

the

interestingclass

result
have

made

upon

of

climatic

will,but

his

continued,

thus

seems

and

from

have

to

his

for

hearing

accompanied by
frequent in

as

formed

by

those

that the

such

by

deserts

vast

either

occurs

dry, hot

through

the

nervous

excitement,

to the
localities,

vision

is the
after

Ragl

as

one

the

and

stitious
super-

influence

of Northern

fatiguingjourneys

desert, in consequence
or

which

peculiarimpression

frequently ascribed, by

near

our

ties.
topographic peculiari-

predisposedminds

spirits.Such

Africa, which

and

already stated

wastes- is

dwellers
of evil

opened

music

of visions

previous period,is

at any

boundless

of his

magic phenomena,

We

famous

his control.

beyond

as

he

and

magic performance

influence

day

saw

as

the

the

undoubted

filled with

magnificent march

its

cease

he

soon

been

very

fearful

the

vision of the eye

fever

theatre

stage

The

was

of

of self-

the

five hours.
under

kind

friends

horses.

did not

ally
scientific-

recognized many

disappeared,but

and

Aladdin,

on

in

and
at pleasure,
dissolving

he beheld

night

of this

attack

an

and

shapes,forming

and

have

author, Macnish,

victim

frequentlya

was

patient,and

fullyauthenticated

been

investigated.The
himself

the

less
neverthe-

were

of the

of

great

symptoms

of

] 5 1

VISIONS.

typhoid fever

Ordinarily the

oddly changed

or

stone, faint tracks

pebbles become
hot

the

animated,

becomes

each

Then

in battalions.

the

charm;

sweet

of

song

the

notes

brain

looks

note-book

engravings.

visions

these

the

are

not

shared

by

of the

in the outer

senses

world.

with

the

costly

the

great

of

nature

of the

men

their

own

Africans

the

same

nations
halluci-

; the

former

latter mosques,

also the fact

produced

Travelers

to

arity
strikingpeculi-

the
carriages,

are

able

are

that

One

have

Europeans

tant
into dis-

although

peculiar

unvarying identity in
;

into

is the first cause

ears

camels, thus proving here

delusions
not

the

mystery.

churches, houses, and

tents, and

and

still

culture

and

which
see

to the eyes and

remains

Ragl

little doubt

be

but

changes

album

huge

the

becomes

symptoms,

like

can

phenomena,

is their

the

them

to

There

afflux of blood
of these

record

to

fected,
apparently unaf-

the

sufferingof

follow

succumb

fallingsand

remains

; the

marching past

are

leaves

dry

moon

camels

begins to

the noise of

The

and

of

pear
ap-

If the

by,

of

broad

distinctness

troops
also

blocks

shadows

birds; the wind

for travelers

race

distant

pass

ear

numerous

thunder.

make

men

rustling

despair,and

cries of

cases.

into

change

and

in long lines,and

other

the

sand

in size and

rises the vision increases

scene

rare

huge

animals, wells,or mountain-dells.

as

hearing

everything immensely magnified

;

in

in

only

senses

ample meadows,

or

causeways

other

sees

eye

and

patients. Seeing

affected,the

alike

are

native

in

who

in the

that

mind

suffer from

152

MAGIC.

MODERN

hunger

naturally

dread

the

from

or

visions

generallyappear

till six

or

the

only

are

Another
visions

sounds

tassel

his

; the

like the

shouted
he

by

to direct his way

from
Fata

Oregon,
kindred
are

in which

less

lose

; but

frequent

like

the

ascribe
a

them

plorer
great ex-

mill-wheel, but

ural.
quitenat-

green

den
gar-

enough
distinctly

when

tensely
in-

sufferingmost

so-called

waters

of the

themselves
Here

also

to

of heat

questionsof

modern

mere

delusions.

The

for

instance,are

not

magic

effect

kind

buildings,and

these

the visions

apparitionsand

phenomena
how

facts

visions,but
of gaseous

Indians, however,

to
fires,
flitting
mere

Kansas,

of every

makes

The

specialinterest,by proving

in

great extent, is

spirits. These

these

Paducah,

colossal

of Africa, dread

Desert

Great

phantoms

less distinct.

to evil

substances, the

vibrating

the

to

little lichen

discerned

the absence

and

Moors

of

these

objectsand

sounded

companion

gigantic horsemen,

fires
flitting

that

fact
small

of the

the

affection.

seen,

the

clackingof

during

fering.
aggravatedsuf-

of

friction

even

continue

Eagl.

Morgana

Arkansas

and

them

by

the

he

the

while

appeared

in every

saw

the stars

spot,but

The

his

others;

morning,

only with

neck

are

and

cases

gentle

camel's

Eichardson

Thus

in

seen

themselves

moderate

the words

the

simoon

midnight

peculiarity is

connect

on

in

than

Ragl

towards

o'clock

seven

day they

the

subject to

more

the

effects of

have

sides
be-

constantlyin
are

combined

which

we

real and

effusions

all

with

alluded,

tangible

which

are

154

MODERN

exacted

and

return

make

Snch

world.

known

immemorial

but

the

survivors

received

believed

have

only

the

made

result

has

time

been

in

that

have

they

that

friends

other

from

occasionally

deceased

from

visits

their

far

so

"

in

been

death,

after

condition

have

been

often

would.,

they

their

compacts

has

promise

that

friends,

dear

of

the

this,

accomplish

to

means

MAGIC.

words,

other

"

their

that

has

all,

of

state

caused

them

that

to

these

psychologist,

as

and

thus

innermost

heart

excitement

bourne

visions

they

and

visions.

have

that

from

Nevertheless,

action,

great

are

display
concerning

It

have

the

what

the

remains

traveler

no

deep

result

thoughts
future.

expectation

eager

returns.

ever

interest

of

after

true,

for

the

unconscious

dwell

in

our

V.

GHOSTS.
"

Sunt

THERE

have

ages

The

almost

which

is

Paul,
the

in

in

was

visible

the

The

matter.

century
of

the

when

the

consistency
yet, from

of

bound

of

to

of

of

deny

purgatory

the

alone

and

existence
these

the
natural
un-

else
in

vexed

eighteenth
a

ance
reappear-

they
of

to

added

to. this

as

St.

agency,

nothing

possibility of

were

In
and

have

seventeenth

departed,

of

diabolic

controversy

the

"

or

applied

weird

as

any

earthy,

only.

persons

regarded

the

the

designate

spiritual

to

word

The

earth,

Theologians

course,

spirits

to

ascribed

subject

divines

order

everything

were

work.

magic.

Christianity

deceased

of

also,

new

denied,

of

the

approached

body

"

differently

of

the

so-called

than

has

of

unhesitatingly

days

recent

made

again,

Devil's

the

in

early days

phenomena,

these

used

sense,

spirits

Ages

who

tions
ques-

of all nations

understood

department

not

higher

was

and

this

being,

Middle

but

of

vexed

men

views

been

writer

great

commonly

now

immaterial

perhaps,

has

the

of

varied

finit."

omnia

non

eminent

more

term

very

line

boundary

which

on

held

every

; letum

manes

subjects, outside

Theology,

ghosts.
by

few

are

of
and

aliquid

were

in

purgatory,

spirits,accord-

150

MODEUX

MAGIC.

allowed
ing to popular belief,
and

hell

being comparatively closed

insisted

people

nothing

produced

for

but

malign

of Basle

in

to

declare

by

purposes

decided, not

so

of eminent

and

visits

Pufieudorf.
to

Thomasius

and

the

the

"

souls of

be considered

must

within
that

long

human

the

with

the

the

which

directions,men

though
"

which
of

as

the

process
in

Grotius
entitles

Boccaccio,

The

says,

this

states

the

including

"

exist,though they
but

admits

the

only acting

probability

discovered,by which

life,is closelyconnected
world

of the

a
spirits,

both

operative in

be

to

of

and spirits
acting upon
affectingspirits
the latter

long

as

are

believes the

of such

unconscious

all is well."

physicalworld

he
gravity,

He

rence
occur-

fullyinto

enters

will be

inmates
he

and

fillingspace

space."

immaterial

connection

men,

not

soul, even

that

repeatedlyadmitted

animals, may

as

the limits of
ere

Hugo

worldly wisdom

beings," he

and

men

mystic

familiarlycall ghosts.

we

Immaterial

sistory
Con-

in the

of Sheol.

Kant, all have

of what

the

of the most

few

believed

great philosopher of Konigsberg

subject.

great respect,Machiavelli

existence

himself;

German

not

have

far-famed

even

One

it is evident

yet

inmates

by

whose

their views

by

there

to be delusions

the Evil

thinkers, and

skeptic philosophers even,

of such

them

appeal made

an

the

places. As

generations ago,

many

author, Jung Stilling.And

number

heaven

"

seeing ghosts, however,

upon

remained

and

to revisit the earth

In the

is under

same

in

manner

the control

world
spiritual

sions
impres-

of

to be ruled

law

by

157

GHOSTS.

moral

and

law, which

evil

spirits.The

fullydiscussed
Des

causes

Mousseaux, De

church

has

authors

others.

absolutely denied

ghosts,perhaps consideringitself
statement

bodies

that

of the saints

the graves and

that

the

though
the
he

de

Thomas

Aquinas,
of the

souls
not

xxvii.

St.

Almighty.

the return

all state

opened

that
a

"

of the

dogma

and
itself,

mentions

de

inmates

condemn

it,when

(St.Matt.

it

the

writers
"

Apparitions
if

of the
of

had
spirits

that

was

has

it has

of

of
The

xxiv.

of

become

never

maintained

ever

Christ, who

of

days

in his

did

not

presence."

37.)

the

most

Abbot

of

renowned

Senou,
logical
theo-

eighteenth century, says (i.17) :

ghosts would
a

whom

in this world.

Benedictine

one

by

Theology" (iv.p. 489) states

xiv. 26 ; St. Luke

Lorraine, who

saints

mentioned

was

Calmet, the well-known

in

of

home,

hell,for the purpose

of

theory of ghosts

in

their

Aquinas speaks even

Holy Church,

existed

out

only by specialpermission of

Catholic

the

although

many

came

leave

can

and convertingcriminals
terrifying

"Encyclopedia of

and

as
a dogma,
distinctly,

departed

Thomas

of accursed

of

holy cityand appeared unto

Augustine

visited,and

was

Catholic

the biblical

by

and

as

52.) Tertullian,St. Augustine,

will,but

at

and

doctrine

the

slept,arose

into the

The

bound

were

graves

which

went

(St.Matt,

many."
and

the

"

good

eminence, such

of

Mirville,and

never

between

belief is entertained

same

French"

by

distinction

body

angels,devils

be

; but the

and

the

more

Holy

stood
readilyunder-

Church

of
spirits

the

cided
has de-

departed

158

MODERN

are

immaterial

pure

of the

judgment

faculties,we

have

that

of

fullydissolved."

not

existence

our

and

then

This

during the

time

while

assume

the

It

purgatory.
the whole

that

that

assume

which
but

well

as

may

there

follows

existence.

Whether

of

senses

living men,

The

old, and

has

idea

to

of such
ceased

never

1306, already Guido

de

to

number

of

devout

be

its

to

who

we

rupture,

panied
body, accom-

its

mode

new

this

time,

be

to

little

body

"

entertained.

his

if

perceptibleto

ethereal

Tones,

once

period during

comparatively

appearedduring eight days

a

only

spirit,during

"

the

at

immediate

an

an

la

fate,others

admissible

material

is of

our

Church

here

earthy substances

some

of

state,and

stated

death

after

the

nature

vexed

gradualadaptationto

itself into

to clothe

of the

soul

probationary state

be

undergoes,not

similar

and

eternal

our

slow, gradual separation from

body

Protestant

its well-known

akin
is still sufficiently

and

of

theory of ghosts is

the soul

by
of

has

continue

intermediate

an

departed

immediately following

the

of

decision

probabilityof
Church

Catholic
in

immediate

an

admit

divines

most

the

of the most

one

contrary,

they

question

the

Another

the

ties between

death, is,it is well known,

day, for

cease

scends
tran-

to

err."

cannot

Bengel, on

all the

probably as long as
are

submit

"probably the apparitionsof

prescribedlimit

question

must

Church, which

the German
great theologian,
assumed

this

spirits.Since

mental

our

MAGIC.

died

able
the

tance.
imporis very

Thus, in
in

Verona,

wife,his neighbors,

priests,and

declared

in

159

GHOSTS.

their

to

answer

possessed the
air, and

thus

his

Bayle also,in
the

article

the

of

use

difficulties

declared

that

Another

of

"

surrounding

of

freed from

relieved of its

within

This

is,however,

of those

the

who

the

believe

appear

form,

resembling ethereal

vapor

or

generallythey
of their

are

formed

oppress
; in the

apparition,and
emotion

which

faint

the

experience

whitish

mere

light; by
and

the heart and

to

cause

cold chill which

in the

is

never

profound

far

more

the

even

only

powers

evidence

tume
cos-

of

accompanying

intense

which

is

fering
bodily suf-

invariablyprecedes
and

the

higher, purified

The

magic

its domain."

consists in the ineffable dread

phenomena

apt to

of

spectrum

ghosts; for

beings, as

earthy existence.
or

of

seen

in the form

seen

really supernatural
such

have

only occasionallyin

shape

the

present wherever

be

supported by

they

latter

higher prototypal

prescribed limits
not

tian
Chris-

"

existence

the

earthy form,
can

he

end."

an

"the

as

so

bewildered

writer,Goerres, in his

envelope,which

it chooses
view

at

(iii.
p. 307), not only admits

man

Even

question, and

this

were

being

able to

not

are

Lessing'swas

as

ghosts,but explainsthem

form

with

effects

ordinary senses.

our

great German

Mystic

we

presence

here his wits

"

parted
de-

cates
Spinoza (note 2), advo-

on

mind

eminently practicala
the

themselves

at least,of physical
possibility,

perceive by

the

perceptibleto living beings.

produced by agents whose

by

spiritsof

clothe

to

power

become

to

the

that

questions

the

painful
exquisitely

again forgottenthroughout

life.

160

MODERX

As

yet,the subjecthas

that
inquiries,
be mentioned

there

ghost

devils, men

on

will

the

whitish

be

another, until

the

often

visible.
ill

The

noises heard

however,
in

connection

of such

hearer, but

need

sounds
as

the

fullypersuaded
as

if

they

not

be

they alwaysconfined

outside

to the

in

only

is,in his

that he hears
existed

of

ghosts,

and

whispering or
fro,or

the

Many sounds,
heard

never

hence, baffle

cept
ex-

all

added, that the great majority

also exist
latter

tinctly
dis-

generally

to be vague

directions.

ghosts,and

with

is

and

to

are

see

comes
apparitionbe-

low

peculiar,that they

so

are

description.It

real

the

apt
a

who

clearlyand

approach

are

faiut,

feature after

one

ear

long before

cold air in various

those

The

rustling,a strange moving

blowing of

than

perception may,

stands

defined, consistingmainly of

restless

of

discover

eye.

persons,

fragmentary and

the eye to the

the mind

warns

completeness,

more

mere

form

mind's

susceptiblethan

and

in their

details ; weak

to

whole

their

before
more

them

is

receptive power

powers

sure

shape

angels

improved by practice,and

are
ghostsfrequently,

and

form

he beholds

minutest

These

can

nation
imagi-

appearance,

visions.

embryonic

did
can-

the result of the

If his

see

by

facts which

The

hand, perceive nothing

or

however,

are

animals.

or

even

the other

luminous

few

only,whether

seer

highly developed,he
discern

little studied

so

but

are

ghostsappear,

of the

and

been

fullyestablished.

as

which

under

or

MAGIC.

the mind

excitement,

state of

them, they
of his

ghostseer.

are

being.
On

of the

the

to him

Nor

as

are

contrary,

162

MODEEX

only become

can

suspension of
all

and

the

habitual

mastery

by

departedpersons
Valerius

enter

journey

by

vessel

for

the

moved

miraculous

and

advised

the

his sad

warning;

beauty

loss,but

and

noble

rabilibus,one

of

ghost-seeing;it

to

decent

is the

funeral.

this

sail

man

next

in his

touching

Deeply
his

own

of his

in verses,

well-known

peared
ap-

the

on

memory

Phlegon, also, the

the most

friends leave without

to the

us

long

friends,he delayed

equallygratefulfor

has left

to

Shocked

great tempest.

monument

pathos.

Emperor Hadrian,

not

his

about

sea-shore.

the corpse

him

the

he discovered

man's

escape, he erected

friend

the

the unknown

perish miserably in

by

the

on

spirits

of

was

followingnight, the spiritof

obeys

its

ings.
earliest writ-

who

friends,when

departure to give to

him, and

in

of his

some

his

He

of

undertaking

of

purpose

impietyof

day.

unseen

an

graphic words

relates in

Maximus

poet Simonides,

to him

brief

mind

in the

the

the

in

panied
body, is necessarilyaccom-

mentioned

are

the

During

ment,
mo-

as

of the appearance

cases

body lying unburied

dead

victoryof

of

with

pain and overwhelming anguish.

intense

experience

without

deprivesthe

the

over

Well-authenticated
of

the final

which

For

itself is lost

rarelyhappens

power,

complete

suspended, the activityof

are

and
struggle,

less

or

the flesh.

consciousness

fainting. This

unknown

more

ordinarylife in

and

ceases,

instinctive

the

possibleby

bodilyfunctions

the brain
fit of

MAGIC.

known
un-

unmatched
freedman

of

work, De

Mi-

instances

story of

of

such

Machates

163

GHOSTS.

Pbilimion, which

and

of Corinth."

Xor

of visions
to reveal

pie

during

the wounded
cured

of

Peter

and

The

such

by

to be

Thus,

of

truth, which

was

an

struck
blows

to be free

famous

almost

Pagans

of the

broken
un-

were

comforted,

apostles,

two

of all such

but

of

agents, and

have, for

are

ceased

have

who

men

who

pearance
ap-

disturbances

ghostly

reasons

for
his

the

His

before

holy spirit." At

midnight

"

riding-whip.

the

evidence,and is

induces

he

sound

and begins to
distinctly,

devotes

the

cases,

the
to

His

pen,

aid

"

clerk

invoked,

it

"

blows

fall
were

panes

the

violently. This

judge to delay his

action ;

re-perusal of

day

now

led to the conviction

careful

mighty
Al-

of the

also hears

next

he

heavy

if the

tremble

warrant

that moment

hears
as

was

deeply agitated

seizinghis

such

which

death

subject had

before

in

window,

with

The

days,and

signingthe

of

point

custom

hour

Hellfeld,in Jena,

jurist,Counselor

apparent accident
he

taken

has

explained presently,acquired exceptionalpowers.

his

upon

pep-

Emperor, Constantine,

an

probably, that

through
was

the chosen

were

lies at the bottom

the acts of men,

time

his mind
as

chose

saint.

to

the appearance

cavalry soldier.

Almighty

Paul.

evening on

one

even

ples
exam-

the Church

revelations, martyrs

leprosy,by

uniformly
a

saint

healed, and

is

for

the

the earlier ages, in

from

"Bride

numerous

among

which
apparitions,

succession
converted

forgetthe

we

will to his beloved

His

to continue

care

must

in his

reproduced

dreams, by which

in

series of

"

Goethe

the

that the crime

164

deserves

only

confession
which

that he

the soldier

deeply

moved

warned

him

and

the very

been

they

clerk

his

had

which,

in dreams

the

"

foolish,wanton

they almost
it is

mind, and
our

Thus

error.

fancy

duty
only

we

tendency, and
from

members

of which
in

other

of

of

beings,one

magic

both

are

in

element

as

ghostly appearances

from

also

fact
a

to

hope
to

club

that

is,moreover

more

less diseased

or

eliminate

truth

in

so

from

their mischievous

to counteract

over

cases

weak

minds.

in London

find amusement

ghostlyappearances.

are

sions
prevent still stronger delu-

formed

investigatingall

the

produces

reason,

The

obtaininga mastery

is the purpose

dualism,

acquire importance only

here

can

This

two

the

our

all

wicked.

and

yet

"

always proceed

disturbed
as

we

ciation
asso-

unconsciousness, proving

inactivityof

that
effect,

natural

they had
And

other, while

the

is
identity,
This

phenomena.

if

his unconscious

into

man

watches

of their

unconscious
these

and

which

solemnly affirmed,that

and

divides

mind,

precipitate,

as

mysteriousblows!

the

it were,

as

be

cavalrysoldier.

the

believed

heard

follows

whom

far

noise with

to

sounded

whip proved

ment,
mo-

judge's own

not

fact that the blows

of the

or

symbolic manner

solemn

by painfulwork,

out

worn

produced by

and

the

only

for

the crime

that

In

punished.

was

the

volunteers

perpetratorof

the

was

of course,

in

caught, and

is

the year bus

Ere

punishment.

criminal

it was,

and

minor

closed,another

he

MAGIC.

MODERN

and
of

in

useful

haunted

This

1869, the

ment
employ-

houses

and

165

GHOSTS.

we

error,

the farm
loud

purified in

and

in

has

which
the

Wicked

in

958.

but

too

readilyadvantage

of the

employ

similar disturbances

for

was

the

in

house

with

case

Cromwell's

time.

The

at the

of

Unfortunately

he

already unconscious,
thought, unreconciled
she had

disturbed
upon

the

he

often

and

which
the

of

been

in

God

home,

painful subjectwith

his

and

called to the

of

with

desired

religion.

as

was

he

himself,

in life.

after

intense

of

number

presence,

and

is

empire,

late; she

too

cursed

created

who

woman,

house

and

in

entious
scrupulously consci-

had

her

Council

Woodstock

at

Germany,

died

insulted

the

the comforts

her

with

returned

haunted

He

reached

course,

snch

real nature

to receive

last moment

till he

personal purposes;

sinner,a

notorious

at

and

credulityof

throughout

the

to show

residence

take, of

men

palace

in

minister

his

men

of

case

ghostly disturbances.

death-bed

whom

the

excitement

great

well calculated
such

and

Constance

passed

had

obtaining peace

ghosts that

the

Protestant
in 1719

or

spirits

saint,Hubertus,

in

interested

died, in

physician
evil

he

Another

succeeded

never

Caesarius,who

of the

after

annoyed by ghosts

Camens, and

disquietedby

as

filled with

was

of stones.

tions
alreadymen-

St.

house

owner

ern
mod-

pious priest restored

the

manner

shower

of

Church

Eavenna,

himself

was

Hasparius

prayer

admitted

only

through

like

Augustine, who

certain

Catholic

The

Elpidius

of

till the

noises

peace.

St.

from

see

is not

ghostlydisturbances

the belief in

That

Deeply

having

dwelt

anxiety for

sev-

166

MODEKX

eral

days he began

to hear

they became
them

"

but

and

the

was

all in vain

the sounds

woman's

by

set, sand

were

of

strewn, dogs

were

The

the

he

ceased

ever.

He

sternlybids

demon,

no

and

the

energy

ghost

immediate

an

house

One.

and

At
in

haunted, disturbed
over

produced

also that

they
in the

its

own

from
should

things can

"

and

cure.

As

is

thou

was

only

orders

the

that

ment
mo-

the

with

the

the

mand
com-

produced

all the

the restored

mind

phenomena

are

natural
perfectly

reported as occurring most

quently
fre-

Religious minds

cause

Art

for
naturally,

these

into

the

or

done

be

From

that

of November.

quaint connection

! the

mind

fully recovered

within, it appears

month

behold

he

very

ceased, and

be

than

all his remaining

summons

superstitiousdispositionshave

but

louder

man's

poor

the dualism
had

fortnight.

question:

and

time,

for

good angel

to reappear.

had

man,

spectralphenomena

thus

prayed clay

man

of command

cease

himself;

accomplished

such

never

all disturbances

the

tone

still

reply in rapid steps up

last he

depart and

to

for

"

the

but

given ;

Watches

found, and

was

if it is

were

in the house

kept

man

they

gown.

ghost desist,and

asks

the idea that

Evil

disappeared

the

he

is

the

filled with

by

When

? finds

down

last

at

ually
Grad-

distinguished

he

praying they returned,

answer

the Devil

his house.

unhappy

noise

When

ghost obeys.

of

trace

no

step,and

dragging

continued.

night, and

footstepsin

frequent; then

more

clearlyas

accompanied

MAGIC.

brought

approach

this fact

of Advent-

probably purely physical;

the

107

GHOSTS.

dark
of

and

dismal

winter

coming
and

thoughts

with

month

its dense

predisposes the

renders

it less

fogs emblematic
mind

capable

of

to

gloomy

spheric
resistingatmo-

influences.
A

general belief

very
the

deceased

who

persons
The

grave.

"haunted

of

name

unbroken

to

could

which

been

only

condition.
his

garden

palace was

back

the

all

and

to the

formed

Athens

it

of
spirit

night

the

even

tales.

Thus

was

said,chains

and

then

was

were

coming

he had

stood

and

the

the

this

and

the chains

case

younger

at

related.

night,it
distance,

pale,haggard shape

beard

clanking

ims,
max-

mansion,

after

first
rattling,

till

trace

familiar

frequentlyheard

large,comfortable

heard

approaching,wearing
locks

and

antiquity,but

ill-reputed.Night

nearer,

graceful
dis-

his house

in
fullygratified

staple of popular

there

in that

proverbs and

to

which

body,

inquiries to

known

one

his

as

tinues
con-

emperor's sisters

only

not

the

was

great events, all

fairytales,and

which, however,

seen

of

accounts

were

Pliny tells us
At

and

modern

ancients,has been

They

Suetonius

to his remains.

dispositionof

popular

anecdotes

also.

fire and

the last honors

Thus

the

by strange apparitions,till

destroyedby

rendered

of

this supposition

upon

quiet so long

after

souls

beyond

burned, remained

Night

visited

were

be

not

of

the

to

rest

no

Then

day.

half

der
disturbances, un-

stories based

account

our

Caligula,which

find

ghost
the

such

houses,"

can

series of

begins with

had

ascribes

hair in
it bore

long
on

was

hevelled
dis-

hands

168

MAGIC.

MODEKX

feet.

and

The

sickened
terrified,

were

that the fine

time

the

small

demanded

and

the

the

meant

to fathom

As

soon

all

as

rattlingof

he

as

chains

the

before

shape

patience and
his chains

the

him.

It beckons

the

through

the

on

day

he

front

dug

up

; and

man,

loaded

with

time

the house

only

left
to

his

and

grave
for his

the

imagination.

him,

and

clanking
heed

no

ants
serv-

abstract

and

and

the

weird
demands

he

but

tinues
con-

enters

well-known

the

beckons

into

The

once

the

follows

this is

to

done, the

On

some

ing
the follow-

the

cause

bones

found.

undisturbed, as
some

his

where
court-yard,

place.

authorities

induce

atively.
imper-

more

philosopher pulls up

heavy chains, are

was

desired

and

the

when

of

man

before; then the ghost shakes

marks

appeals to

the

writing and

room,

him

sees

passages

spot and

to be

rises,takes his lamp, and

he

ghost disappears.

grass

had

as

his head

over

Now
visitor

up

on

was

approaches

looks

writes

the

by

mystery.

he pays

but

noise

and

to Athens

he

For

around

he

that

house, inquiredabout

opening

no

begins;
The

About

price.

suspicionsaroused

in the

quiet

was

write.

to
room

to allow

as

about

came

first day he dismissed

alone

sleep,

not

year after year, and

occupying himself, purposely,with

so
questions,

it

came

house.

of the

remained

could

Thus

low

for the

evening

and

his

rented

and

courage
On

for sale at

notice; he had

sum

causes

died.

philosopherAthenodorus

the

saw

and

building stood empty,

last offered

at

was

of the house

occupants

of

From

if the

place
old

an

that

departed

intelligentperson

to

170

MODEKX

MAGIC.

spacious building which

he could

rent

nor

At

last the Jesuit

it for his
the

ghosts by
not

with

the natives

Hasart.
The
every

Hist.

for their

Eccles.

triumph

our

the

among

Wurtemberg

of

the

the

even

terrace.

At

other

be filled with

lightswere

the

fro.

command

of

once,

trace

of human

on

such

free from

all

parapet

and

opened

were

dim
of

through

occasions, but

agency
of

man

to explainby
inability

natural

once

closed,

troops under
for

the

palace

causes

whose-

an

pose,
purmore

discovered

never

forced

to

ted
figuresflit-

the

might surely be supposed

superstition,was

of the

(Kerner. Bilder.p.143).
Prussia,a

of

building appeared

detachments

march

to

of

were

men,

officers,
speciallyselected

great Frederick

skepticalmind

the

apartments and

Large

ordered

than

the

in the

seen

doors

is

disturbances

well-armed

across

and

years afterwards

violent

the whole

times

in

the town

at

For

murder.

thrown

people ;

to and

were

and

up

with

met

Alexander

died

sentinels,powerful and

bodilylifted

spirits(C.

occurred

case

memory,

of most

scene

only

Charles

Duke

Ludwigsburg,perhaps by
palace was

the

enlightenednations, but

similar

The

unholy

is not

most

century

own

great prestige

Sinica, p. 4, ch. iii.).

singular belief

age and

themselves,

to

over

to take

it,conquered

but

house

good

into

known

best

means

well authenticated.

the

moved

fathers

only obtained

same

in

even

the

some

and

reputation.

Riccius, a missionary, offered

order;

self
him-

occupy

of its evil

others, because

to

neither

to

Even

thoroughly
have

to admit
occurrence

been,
his
of

IT1

GHOSTS.

kind.

who

had

was

called

speciallydear

been

continued

"

strange of all,not
the

perform

swept, the
hands.

investigateit; they
drums

and

When

fearful

and
the

curse,

the house

erected

at

distance
in

is mentioned

quoted

without

Menzel.

character, was
The

London.

scene

way

kept
it

was

by strong

was

iron

huge

and

bolts

at the Government

opened

was

observed

it

vault

had

been

Lord

Combermere,
a

of

went

of

the

to

that

in

the

and
in

key

During
of

all the

about.

The

currence
oc-

and

great historian

rock

for purposes

to

age
parson-

works

Colonial

lock, the

ears

report

new

somewhat

the

of

out

the

place.

the
a

live

thrown
violently

number

and

broke

on

his

Upon

to

guard

household

box

by

House.

times

time

staff and

were

beating

severe

door, fastened

four

each

the
same

large vault

of the

out

of his

historical

even

strikingcase

Barbadoes, hewn

only through

from

fullyreported

to

the matter,

of

captain

many

comment

Another

floors

old

pulled down

was

some

The

the

utterlydiscomfited.

retreated

king

grim

received

he

its peace, but

by

to witness

the

most

washed, all by invisible

received

were

it

as

"

house, and,

lieutenant

cook,

ghost

accidentallyheard

allowed

then

performances.
in

linen

captain and

the

service.

domestic

Frederick, who

ordered

; her

to disturb

made, and

fires

him

to

haunt

to

in order

usual

Silesia lost his

priestin

Catholic

the

different
Office in
island

of

accessible
the

usual

to which

was

the year

1819

interment, and
coffins in
The

the

Governor,

himself, accompanied by his

to examine
officers,

the

place,and

172

MODERN

found

the vault

with

and

cement

followed

He

opened in

placedhis

sightof

and

the

and

door

seal upon

floor of

great

without

to be

the

closed

latter,an

ample
ex-

bystanders. Eight

had

vault

showed

the

to

the

coffins

carefullystrewn
footmark

no

injured;
un-

over

sign

or

again thrown

were

about

in

standingupright,and

reportwith

up

home, but

sent

Scientific

the disturbance
island

perfectand

violentlydashed

been

carefullydrawn

discovered.

been

been

found

it,was

move

drawingswas

to be

The

One, of such weight that it required

child's coffin had

wall.

of several thousands.
found

were

of friends

large company

which

confusion.

eight men

of
crowd

the seals

whatever, but

the

the

by nearly all

the sand

ordered

the presence

within

cement

the

perfect order

later,the 28th of April,1820, he had the vault

months

and

itself in

of violence.

trace

MAGIC.

accompanying

explanationhas

no
men

during

report none

ever

disposed to

were

earthquakes,but

to

against the

those

the

annals

years;

there

cribe
as-

of
mains,
re-

that the examination

however, the possibility
after all

the vault

was

have

access

that
been

had
case

an

to it

the Indian

Eocky Mountains,

they

calls the

calamity.

are

the

Great

that the
hidden

some

tide

might

sea

might

cleft.

In

very well have

agent.
of

and
belief,
superstitious

him

through

unusually high

the invisible

Even

and
imperfect,

of

our

far West

in his

he hears

cherishes
the

lodgeon

the

same

slopesof

mysteriousknockings.

kindlywarning

Bear, which

of

announces

whom
spirit,
some

the
To
he

great

17:)

GHOSTS.

certain localities

That

is,to be haunted, with

that

ascribed

generallyproduce

as

by

moreover,

no

of

these

such

mental

regions,where

This

phenomena.

and

predispose the

to

plains,and by

the

in

even

secluded

most

with

teems

no

haunted

country

parts of the

countless

are

of the most

attractive

in 1815

courage

are

by

had

grade under

Dr.

the

Kerner's

him

of

winnings
them,
after

and

night,moreover,

found

was

"Wurtemberg

to rise

all

aroused

"

to

the

The

ascertain

rapidly from

every

in

the

in the

morning.

The

less
daunt-

grade
Soon
a

also heard

Night

cause.

at wrong

chased
pur-

weird, low

colonel
the

One

night by

great castle clock,which

day long,struck

all wrong

was

great Napoleon.

explosions.

tried his best

well
perfectly
was

in

mysterious noises, risingfrom

to terrific

even

peasants'cottagesand

of the

eye

home,

in every house

soldier,whose
distinguished

after his arrival his wife

variety

Forest,

frequentedby ghosts.

estates

caused

of the

smilingin

Black

favored,and
similarly

seats,which

noblemen's

to

there

one

specially
gruesome,

means

localities.

neighborhood was

open

bine
nature, com-

and

sweet

Weinsberg, enjoyedghostlyvisits almost

the

sombre

expect supernatural appearance

portionsof Germany,

favored

its fertile

to

in

instance, fair Suabia,

for

Thus,
most

mind

dense

frequent fogs and

awe-inspiringsounds

is,

ed,
believ-

mists, short days and long nights,togetherwith

surroundings

be

tions
affec-

limited, as is commonly

means

to Northern

frequentedby ghosts,

specialpreference,must

contagiousnature

the

to

to be

seem

went

hours, and

disturbing

174

MODERN

became

soon

powers

MAGIC.

colonel, sitting at the

usual sounds, said
himself
down

the

the house
and

the

in between

in

the

with

the

to

weight of

the

confined

him

awaited

white

in

the

animal

the

to

in

By
the

sweating

ordered,

found

wedged

almost
till

so

as

all their

limbs

wild,

they

colonel

went

had

time

of disturbances

the

remarkable
best

caused

in

could

life. After

an

down, but stood

the

remained

own

poor

furiously,

the stable

; the colonel's

died

were

battle,and

kick

good horseman,

to calm

built,which

most

and

rear

imperilhis

to

began

to be

the

charger, who

of many

to

the

were

midnight

night the

roar

covered
dis-

was

to be

Xor

at

carried around

was

creatures

far the

same

and

as

to the trial and

stable had

castle

One

tremble, then

horse

poor

clock.

his favorite

the din

longer,and

maddened

was

restless and

foam.

until his master, famous

no

great clock

strikingof midnight. Instantlythe

began

in

the

of

tuted,
immediately insti-

one

the

loose and

stable,mounted

borne

him

the old

to

make

the inmates

weight had

new

stable became

tearing themselves
covered

was

floors above

two

disturbances
horses

Search

afterwards

the

hearing

ghost would

bringing all

missing.A

only long

the

the

ing
explosiontook place,knock-

and

room.

main

to be

and

fearful

speaker

to the

wish

"

night,when

one

table, and

supper

angrily, I

!"

known

for

personal;

horse

morning.
free from

hold

by

the

hour,
bling
tremcumbed
suc-

new

ances.
disturb-

and, strange enough, at

authenticated

of

all accounts

by recentlydeparted friends

is

1 75

GHOSTS.

found

in

addressed

written

memoir

to the famous

of
reached

Mr.

German
in the

Memoirs

"

the

merely changing
it

of the

story which

at

Paris,

excited

and

that

of

it

Paris,from

for

created

universal

the
my

among
men.
was

me,

One

these,who

made

S.,the

of

Mr.

his

showed

manners

education, and

from
the

son

his

talent

some

reserve

that he
and

allowinghis
dearer
I

to

me.

permitted

understand

that he

"

in

even

the

by

policereports

Clairon
"In

makes

the

stantiall
sub1743

year

for

me

merchant

from

features,well

poetry. His

I had

better

conversation

to

superior

good society,

made

ascertained
and

call himself

prevented him

be seen,

visit me,

Brittany,
made, and

received

bashfulness, which
to

few

deep impression upon

accustomed

was

might

sensation

frequentlyextracted

that he had

to

"

as

stage procured

of

for

When

of

fullyrelated

frequentlya

attachment

him

principal

fops and elderlyprofligates,

young

however, I found

giftedwith

while

the

whom,
of

in all its

account

in the

been

on

thirtyyears old, fair

about

and

from

attention

mucli

this

to

Hippolyte

success

my

is

great

followingstatements:

and

youth

of the

story

curiosity." But

it has

Mdlle.

publication.

the

Margravine of Anspach

time

which

latter

donym
pseu-

"Conversations

recorded
officially

was

the

event

same

greater authorityyet is given

fact that

under

name

his

in

The

Emigrants."

herself,and

appropriated it

once

Antonelli, inserted

to

the

Through
at

sufferer

Grimm

Baron

Meis.

Goethe, who

details,and

the

by

my

him

all

his discretion,

gave

him

friend.

to

He

176

MODERN

took

this

patiently,
seeing that

tender

without

and
feelings,

with

inspireme
have

might

MAGIC.

that

hoping

But

to

had

better

I did

of themselves

melancholy and

intended
also to

to visit
see

disliked

that

hopes, and
him

caused
him
do

all

but

one

him.

ideas.

did

might

wish

not

moment

You

bound

But

only deepened
young

owned,
small
and
"

so

sums

that

from

the necessary
At

last he

he

he

had

saw

me

with

man

had

the

intrusted
himself

the

recovered

part of

by

lands,
gar-

society. This
I

showed

his

at

misfortune

to

the
of

his faithless

sale of all he

compelled

for the

how

chains.

wound, and

payment
medicines.'

me

induce

held

being strippedof nearly all his property by

brother, to whom

He

steady refusal

my
the

men

disappoint his

his

from

was

them.

illness,during which

severe

the poor

been

I must

that

saw

graduallywithdrew

for him
time

have
be

to

he

imagine

may

are

culated
cal-

me,

temper, knowing

to

in

who

to

avoid

life,

Paris

respect. Besides,

myself,and

but

one

no

fessed
con-

in

Men

seems

despiseand

to

possibleattention.

more

same

no

such
but

From

with

dissatisfied

well,as he said,not

too

not, it

are

inspireothers

to

for he

station

like this.

not

what.

question him

to live in

in order

property

and
society,

ashamed

of

his

sold

might

knows

destroyedhis prospects;

answers

not

prudence, and

from

that, dissatisfied with his modest

he

time

Who

I used

curiosityand

from

still free and

was

affection.

warmer

happened!

both
closely,
his candid

of his

to

accept

dailyfood

property,but

his

178

MODERN

needed, and

enough

this

time, my

him

would

stay

with

up

with

discussingthe

"Nevertheless

station

policemen

the

who

stationed

were

; it seemed

doubt

nothing could

entertained

frequently after
and

room

to the

as

inquired

of

the

it of

the cry
had

was

to

be

see

he wished

when

moment

at

court,

heard

into

his

air

the

it distinctly

for whom
no

us,

my

Once

the

had

safety;
the

the

been
at the

door,
man

poor

dead

carriage more

my

and

was

heard

entered

anew.

and

was

it

was

cry

in

my

There

seen.

house

home

rightbetween

lifted

heard

good-night at

me

termining
de-

even

mother

my

whose
me

mained
re-

the house.

return, when

about

entertained,proposed to

be

person

servants,it suddenly pierced the

president

friends

cry, and

us,

supped out,

my

these

immediately under

ever

'

repeated night

was

near

to be uttered

intended, for whenever

but

somebody

My

fearful

sound

consciously,
un-

night, all

guards around

dread

for

almost

friends,all the neighbors,and

my

window, where

the

innocence.

of my

to
finally

lasted

that

request

sweet

no

tremor, which

during

me

him
me,

night;

it announced

urgent

my

signs convinced

no

that

heart-rending

flowing silentlyand

tears

and

after

surely been

My paleness,my

moments.
some

had

cry

convince

to

MAGIC.

than

alive.
"Another

time

my

believed

witty man,

who

earth, was

riding with

to

friend who

companion, Eosely,a clever,

young

lived in

in
me
a

nothing
in

my

distant

in

heaven

carriageon
part of

the

or

on

our

way

city.

We

179

GHOSTS.

discussingthe

were

exposed, and
would

believe
defied
I

how

know

to

me

found

summon

had

to

assistance

summon

this I heard

hope

all

that

was

The

members

all been

ordered

"

of the
to

there, lodgings had

as

been

friend of

three

in which
my

maid

into my

mine, Mme.

coming,

I said to her:

world, the weather

it hard

to follow

to

close

us

is
us

and
frightened,

'Here

Mme.

or

not

an

eye

of

friends,at

the

I
the

was

days

val,had

been

last offered

to share

forced

her,

room,

my

to take

me

in the act of

was

the end

of the

the cry would

find

it resounded

jumped

up

terribly

house, waking

whole

all in such
closed

was

eight days later, as

number

us

happened,

so

that moment

Graudval

everybody, and keeping

that

At

of the

It

at

are

we

through

ran

she

abominable, and

here ! '

had

three

at

This
as

to

spend

Grand

trouble,I

bed, and

own

began

of comedians

to

were

beds.

two

were

After

sadlymistaken.

was

o'clpck in the morning,

there

was

servants

Versailles,in honor

we

own

fierceness.

months, and

provided.

forgotten,and seeing her

towards

he

not

cry

recovered.

we

was

cushions, and

the

on

before

at

appear

I do

house, the

king's troop

dauphin's marriage, and

however, that

the

But

over.

lover.

his

instantlythe

for several

nothing

it with

overwhelming

reached

declared

last

at

my

with

which

to

heard

lyingunconscious

both

us

he

yield,but

to

came

carriage

our

at me,

it unless

repeated three times, and

When

torment

he, laughing

never

and

ears,

fearful

state

the whole

ment
of excite-

night. Seven

chatting merrily with

striking of

the

hour,

shot

ISO

MODEKX

MAGIC.

it and

all heard

We

broken.

Chief

the

saw

and

me,

at

friends

some

Men

of Police.

opposite,and

street

strictly
guarded by
house

own

my

friends

in

came

hour, for three

found

was

the shot

and

occurrence

new

the

to fathom

the

himself

so

I had

night as

balcony, and

side, the shot

back

had
on

The

long a

was

our

the

at

last

where

we

we

to each
on

gave

quiet,but

the
way
on

my

got
other

the

one

out upon

agent by

up,
that

rightside
to

ing
speak-

; but

us

if dead.

as

tried

he contented

knocked

felldown

consciousness, we

his

habit of

window

and

again

applied,

tomed
quite accus-

tricks
jugglers'
open

police,

all who

as

fell

severelyboxed,

night was

and

because
(liable,

bon

the

of

well

with

left,whereupon

next

the

standingthere

suddenly

No

Daily reports of

in the

was

with

confessed
hesitation,
been

as

stepped through the

into the room,

recovered

time

same

of

the

save

headquarters

I became

the

sound

seen

fire.

the

disturbance,and

doing of

watchings :

unfailing accuracy.

baffled

were

cellar,and

to

night after night at

to the

mystery.

of it-as the

roof

continually devised

were

to the

some

sent

were

the authorities

but

we

sightof

soldiers ;

of

to assist in

sign was

no

search

to

days and nights the

from

with

months,
and

measures

fell

to

the

instantlyto

number

largecompanies

nevertheless,the shot

clue

for several

searched

was

attempt

an

immediately sent

were

not

was

pane

of

once

hastened

the houses
was

the

fire,but

Everybody thought

murder

window.

heard, coming apparently through my

was

and
our

and

my

both
"When
after
ears

mine

hearty laughter.
followingday

181

GHOSTS.

riding with

was

had

my

invited

been

to

passed through

'

This

poor

some

S. used

to

live.'

us

through
been

At

attacked

In

hands, with

of

stageby
much

it

my

door

I do not remember

how

by

the

The
came

only lightthat
from

an

my

see

long

old

was

lady

who

the

on

disturb

they

trace of any

me

station themselves

son.
per-

this continued

; but

sweet, almost

enly
heav-

end of the street

my

house, where

disturbance

ever

clapping

window

at the upper

the

tle
lit-

repetitions.

not

under

till it reached

Then

state

accustomed

would

not

loud

and

They

singingof

began

gradually swelled

slowly expired.

"

and

horses

however, the

friends,did

could

followed

now

become

to

gun.

modulations

companions.

melody, which

it

but
distinctly,

it

was

and

used

of my

around
heard

friend

certain

his

in

was,

the kindness
my

the house

came

was

still felt thoroughly

This

firingthere

shot

thought we

enjoyment.

I had

as

coachman

but

to which

sound,

This

as

the

near

seemed

what

unfortunate

placeof

buildings,which

reached

where
a

instantlya

it meant,

we

:
jestingly

town

whipped

suited for social

"

of

by robbers, and

and
frightened,

my

said

moment

same

carriage. The

our

As

city,I recognized

part

the

of the

one

to escape ; I knew

last time

the

eleven, and

struck

from

the

house, where

acquaintances.

part of

like

much

fired at

friend's

brightmoonlight,and

very

clock

had

meet

looks

church

pass

to

certain

in the

the houses

maid

thrown
called

ceased

the mystery

upon
on

gether.
alto-

me

on

the

182

MODEUX

pretext of wishing
for reut.

was

and

down

sat

unable

to

word.

say

told

and
see

me

availed
and

"

visit my

that

she
the

by
by
else.

For

nothing
angel

and

the

faithful

bedside

of poor

was

fatal disease

months, she
of

save

now

as

from

subject

which

his

forsake

and

when

he

myself

to

all I loved

my

the old

that the

to

alone

he

to

was

mained
re-

trated
pros-

anybody

see

me

upon

and

now

as

the

impulses,findingit,

with

for the purpose

sent

for

to

prevented

sightof

his

of

peculiarviews

see

my

his death

do,

livingwrith

retirement.
me

alike.

fullyappreciated

he insisted I should

promise, as

an

keep

to

his heart

I had

of

spoken

utterlyunable

noble

fall in

complete

friends

guessed at

he had

lady how

good qualitiesand

loneliness
that

but

to

deep

who

refused

filled his mind

explain to

societyand

order

had

S.,when

mirers.
ad-

dwelling uninterruptedlyupon

however, impossible
of

and

ment
advertise-

my

eyes.

told me,

demon,

see

friend

myself,looking

thoughts

I tried to

and

now

long as

so

come

house, which
in her

gather

to make

opportunityin

the

interest

though melancholy
once

of

time

of friends

to

chair

to

wished

to

by hosts

happened

herself

to

long

pearance
ap-

some

seemed

dared

not

last she had

At

one

had

for

was

she

she had

that

me

offered

I offered her

last

At

I had

her venerable

by

emotion.

constantlysurrounded

was

his

struck

evident

acquaintance,but

my
I

much

which

house

my

opposite to her, but

and

courage

to see

very

her

and

MAGIC.

I told
him

in

her, also,

in his last

going, and
under

him

to

ments,
mo-

that I felt

such

circum-

183

GHOSTS.

would

stances

my

dying
but

repeated that

being utterly useless

deprived him

mind, when

had

entered

and

the

servant

his

passionate inquiry,that

exclaimed

nothing by
I have

as

words

'

her

heartless

lipshe

recital is

connection
world

whole

in

no

had

come,

one

existence

during

had

expired."

He

wrong
mind.

died
and

Then

witnessed,
friends

intense

and

thirst

for several

the
at

by

these

with

ticated
authen-

favor of

tinued
con-

soul with
whose

man

vading
great and all-perhis

and

body

of

sense

of revenge

years,

abled
dis-

his fancy.

grievous

uppermost

in

his

magic phenomena,
of

thousands

attached

observers,defying the vigilanceof

acnteness

first

and

was

of

gain

her after death

in

to

number

to

shall

thoroughly

one

state, with

this

curious

by

eleven,

he had

correctingthe vagariesof

follow

soldiers and

this

ruin

brought

from
in

She

life!'

There

absorbed

it

In

answer

of the human

death
live.

we

was

his mind

woman

strong argument

in which

passion;

of

bearing

gradually assume
of

him

her

after

before

assured

impression produced by

The

the

minutes

I will pursue

cruelty,for

pursued
his

on

The

and

of all self-control.

few

the

to

his end

hastened

at the last moment

of

to

reasoning,

force of my

the

refusal had

my

in the extreme

dangerous

admitted

She

man.

this state

been

mind, besides

of

peace

have

policeagents.

the

milder

stamp

frequent,and finallycease

turbances
dis-

of willful annoyance,

form,

softeningindignation; they become

These

as

if

weaker

expressive
and

altogether,suggestiveof

less
the

184

MODERN

which

peace

the poor
and

infinite mercy
desired

haven.

On

the other

as

elsewhere

ascribed

by

read
came

the

others

prieststo

in

his

and

he

"Animal

dipped

into

ceased

Magn.")
frightened

woman

violent

knockings

thwarted

well

as

to his

come

alkaline

an

and

In

whenever

well

she

that

in

her

these

anybody

may

the

spasms

discoveries

produce

produce

to

it has
such

vain.

in

half

jest

brass wire

been

(Dupotel,

by

most

disappointed

was

antispasmodic remedies, and

vibratingforciblyenough

in

others

as

her

nervous

He

somnambulistic

physician,suspectingthe

; her

bed,

bedside,he had

returned!
case

as

in his

solution,and behold,

never

another

herself

nightly

himself.

with

big toe

of

this suggestion.

all remained

his

well

number

by

as

gave

in

plain,sensible friend,who,

knockings

Since

as

frequently

knocking

behalf,but

half in earnest, covered

which

been

confirmed

furious

but

by

caused

prayed, he

and

low

heard

was

Then

here

meet

have

phenomena

explanationhas

final

disturbed

masses

for contrasts

"

found, by

hypochondriac artist,for instance, was

which

hand

last

at

safelyentering the

purelyphysicalcauses,

to

the

cases

had

erring soul

goodness,when

these

"

MAGIC.

finally

cause,

it

or

appeared

soon

muscles

had

been

these disturbances.
found

knockings

"

that

which

almost
stand

in

to spirit-rappings by exerting
suspiciousrelationship
"

certain

muscles

this trick

of the
for

leg;

some

men,

scientific purposes,

Schiff,of Florence, are

able

to

imitate

who

have

like
almost

tised
prac-

Professor
all the

186

MODERN

recognizedall
closed.

She

the

that

black

knockings

and

delivered

clairvoyancebecame

at

case

excited

interest

deepest

social

position,and

great

care.

coeliaca
A

Her

several
disease

("Magicon,"
peculiarand

very

belonging
complete

this

to

removal

idea of such

horses
into

heaven"
did

fiftystrong
Spirit of

with
the
no

the
Lord

in

caught
and

is said

"Philip

and
children

into
same

unseen

lose

alreadv

from

he

was

force.

illness

is the
The

current

among

chariot

of

by

up

fire

wind
whirl-

of the

sons

him

up

and

him

cast

valley"(v.16).

some

mysterious

baptized.

found
cases

his

at

cause

him

saw

Azotus"

work

(Acts

by
of

known
un-

men

when
a

divine

an

doubt,

in

is

Spiritof

done

was

In

interview

"The

by accident, either
other

removal

the eunuch

Generally,no

or

sent

peradventure the

occasionallythe

themselves

Philip,after

in these

be

neurosis

lest

"

Philip,that

away

to

it with

be

ii. 11), the

taken

of

case

39, 40). "What

power,

are

or

him,

the

the

high

resign themselves, but

Ethiopian,whom

more,"

viii.

hath

Testament

mentioned

her

power.

Elijah went

once

mountain

New

the

Lord

to

been

appeared

and

seek

to

in

persons

unseen

an

have

there

at

men

by

(II.Kings

not

the

some

upon

of

ghostly appearances

must

speeches.

phenomenon
utterlyinexplicable

"

of fire

the

27-1).

occurrences

and

red shawl

strikingthat

so

declared

was

of persons

Jews, for when

last

her eyes

physiciansexamined

class of

the

prophets

v.

with

man

Her

the

with

present,even

persons

fancied

the

produced

MAGIC.

or

they

state

of

187

GHOSTS.

or
semi-consciousness,

and

have

must

The

power.

Beaumont
saw

in it

to

that

house

the

on

the

remained

he

himself

hurried

to him

till the

meet

they

the

to arrest

receives

Orrery

blow,

presented

to

himself

see

of several stout

men

be

threshold.

"

his

away.

Instantly
his

not

follow.

seizes
the

the

body,

rope

steward.
when

At

and
Lord

the

latter

earl, lie reported that

threatened

at

aronnd

and

the

his

reallysaw

appeared

could

; he

in

in

they request by signs

man,

thereupon, placed

hurried

away
or

"

rope

the

He

was,

rescues

visitor had

was

carried

but

nightly

He

would

whom

another

the

dare leave the

they

before

and

that if he

the

victim

unhappy

desired

be offered.

evening, when, thinking

with

horseman

smart

him,

fast that

so

away

in

He

fainted

company

safe,he stepped across

saw

him

appeared,
refused, all dis-

alone.

dreamt

following day, he

companions

guard

he

mysterious

at home

to

music.

merry

when

night

the

in

invited

vanished

table

join, and

announced

and

himself

last

of

one

bedside

his

to

lie found

During

room.

He

eat, the

and
thoroughly terrified,

home

was

them, however, warned

of

to

to

and

reported

is

case

and
feasting,

dancing

seen

invited

mysterious

accept anything that should

refusal

were

again

One

meal.

by

away

they fancy

steward, crossinga field,

Irish

large company

his

men

carried

An

bewildered

so

that
itself,

authenticated

best

whisper not

Upon

they become

accident

been

(p.Co).

join their
a

the

frightenedby

they

when

him

large room

number

of

as

before.

under

the

distinguished

188

MAGIC.

MODERN

two

persons,

bishops

and

out.

In

the

air ;

afternoon

the

to

man,

seized

him

by

from

their grasp

and

of his

some

stood
drink

of

himself

as

had

another
the
and

earth,and

upon

then
his

he

disappeared.
and
fright,

be little doubt

can

and

in

heavy

had

was

conscience, and
to bear

for his

till he

stronger than

him

of

his

of his

Avas

felt

an

; his

dissolute

life

to

save

At

pray,

speedilyrecovered
molested.
ill at

not

There

ease

in

burden

was

thoughts

thus

terious
mys-

neglect to

apparently

will,and

own

himself

like sad fate.

further
man

to

suffered

those

wished

now

that this double

mind

tion
appari-

He

the

steward

no

that the

of

of all ills

him

to attend

who

The

high

arms

same

violence.

punishment

reminded

the

cure

unhappy fellow-beingfrom
time

about

the visitor made

friend who

led

dragged

the

fell into

would

persuaded,when

in

powerful

was

carried

night

againstfurther

former

he

been

bed-side,invitinghim

his

meetings

same

from

the

porridge,which

gray

to be

known

at last he

by

more

once

another

and

time

some

keepers. During

protecthim

and

he

for

had

who

shoulders, but

the

into

suddenly lifted

was

guard him,

heads, till

their

he

constant]}*in

went

boxer, Greatrix,

famous

speciallyengaged

above

them,

among

body

became

external

too

ordered,
dispower

only imagined

strange visions,but actuallyobeyed erratic impulses

his diseased

mind,

as

if they

Avere

acts

of

of A'iolence from

without.
A

favorite

throwing of

pastime
stones

at

of
the

these

pseudo-ghosts

buildings or

even

is

the

into the

ISO

GHOSTS.

of those whom

rooms

Mather

loved
and

Walton,
threw

that the door

hit

when

burst

was

began

to

marked

and

commenced
of the

who

forks

and

their

backs,
to

the

knives, pins and

and

whose

carried

be

palate!

At

somewhat

ringing of
Colne

other

bells.

the

times

the

Thus

vile

o'clock

Wilcot,

night

with

of the

readilythe

large bell

smaller
its

bell waked

tinkling,and

the

mouth, flew

and
us

of

assumes

of

the

to

the

as

house

at

time, every morning

yet could

blood

the

reach

to

appears

in the

vicar
not

dwelling. Physiciansknow
pressure

it

when

things

into

stuck

moment

to

tells

house, a

spirits,
having

heard, while

was

they

in recitals

disturbance

Baxter

they

jured
reallyin-

the

scissors

plate

Priory,in Essex, where, for

at two

evil

sharp

dignifiedform,

more

of

owner

food, at the

from

hot ;

only person

plagued by

were

some

It is characteristic

delights also

author

by

up

table,whereupon

the

leavingyarn, ashes, and

away,

of

learned

Then

destroythe

to

burning

more.

operation was

The

of children

was

once

inhabitants,

the

picked
be

upon

proceeding that

the

by
quaker

flyabout

to

whole

placed

bands

slighttouch.

when

within;

ceedings,
pro-

against his -house,

inside,and

of the witnesses, they proved to

were

perverse

Invisible

although

open,

ton
Cot-

sufferingsof George

stones

flyabout

from

window-panes

of

Good

aimoy.

1682.

stones, only felt

the

by

the stones

in

hailstorm

the

length

Portsmouth,

such

to

tell stories of such

to

states at

at

wish

they

certain

parish

night

be heard
very

after
side
out-

\vell how

vessels

in

the

190

MODERN

head

produces

and

experience

believe that
is

seen

purely

they

Dr.

these
and

have

to

of

best-told
which

It is

"

and

speculativeperson,

of

some

of

being published."
the

to

one

heard

an

and

groaning,cackling and

with

by

accompanied by

was

faithful

watchdog
he

for

madness, he
and

The
the

even

large

number

have

been

the

crowing ;

noise

excitement

undeserved
the

hands, and
the

like

thunder.

and
with
to

rose

it

by

cases

were

his

instinct
and

state

in

clearlytraced
enemies,

barked

resembling
of the

all such

envious

turbance,
dis-

agitation.

to the agency
or

the
awed,
over-

because
difficulty
which

prayer

Even

men,
a

was

the Amen

family

his intense

of extreme

servants, hidden

rectory

hand-mill

anticipated the coming

of

ingenuity

enemies, Jeffrey.

ended

disturbed

was

one

anywhere

walking about, sighing

invisible

announced

subjectis

is

that in 1716

sought refuge

till his
furiously,

that

thought it not

Wesley's father

which

of

best-authenticated

to exercise

incessant

inmates

whirling-around

writer, says

of the minister's

The

set

Epworth Rectory ;

kind

seems

of the

strange disturbances, which

of

scene

at first ascribed

It

great John

disturbances, when

cautious

the

story of

the

to

them

assure

fullyconvinced

perhaps the

account,

extant,on

Even

such

and

made

are

others

father at

a calm
Priestley,

the

what

been

his venerable

ringing of bells,

easilymen

hear

or

character

phenomena

became

how

us

by everybody.

natural

they annoyed
and

see

not

seems

the

impressionof

tells

heard

or

Wesley

the

MAGIC.

of

bances
distur-

of dissatisfied

neighbors,

191

GHOSTS.

sole purpose

whose
from

his

house,

of human

and

awkward

which

rustics

is

Even

perfectly amazing,

best authenticated

the

vorst, is not

entirelyfree

Hauffe,

of delicate

lady

and
well

mind

balanced,

and

has

been

variety

tables

and

of

bystanders,and

woman

came

was

phenomena;
Belon's

had

she

ascribed
who

smoke, with

oppressed
the

back

brought

who

one

even

the

and

hideous

patient'ssister.

He

by

as

to the

head, and

ing,
ceil-

of these

spirit,

black
whose

bystanders
"

not

the

suffering

dark
a

the

slowly
of

cause

her

was

in

one

The

of the

some

glasses,

about

all to

appeared to
a

tion
men-

pursued by

lifted up

knew

them

future,

phial rose

again quite gently.

only

the

also

Plates

medicine

mysterious

read

was

was
easy-chair

companion,

of

her

too

Justinus

Dr.

others,of which

noises.

to be

an

least,not

thrown
violently

were

down

the

and

before ; she

she lived ;

the air and

but

herself

Mrs.

bility,
irrita-

nervous

of

Besides

things,to

strange

chairs

in which

house
into

unknown

made

every

patient

Germany.

prescribefor

to

the

of Pre-

suspicion.

say the

to

was,

became

reveal

to

power

all

from

rious
myste-

Seeress

health, great

which

Kerner, in southern

of such

so-called

that

ven.
of Hea-

the Lord

case

fact

divines,

of old

than

served

disturbances, Kerner's

by ignorant servants

assertion

vastlybetter

the skill

and

cunning

even

are

the

anew

proves

the Devil

occasions

such

displayedon

the

that

nature

occupant

It is characteristic

its value.

diminish

to

or

the

desire to drive

was

content

umn
colproach
ap-

cially
espewith

192

MODERN

disturbing Mrs.

Hauffe

into the homes

even

MAGIC.

of distant

pious minister, who

contagiouslyaffected by

her

house; night

after

who
brightspirit,"

his presence,
the

in his

doubts
increased

the

doors

found,

of his

to

Bible, which

and

story a

ten

each

carefullyand

room

the

clothing, which

and

when

the door
For

seven

this
the
fiue

that all the

had

found

was

of

state

been

to be

cupied
oc-

close to his face.

an

Upon

to be bundles

cunningly arranged so
Everything

locked

had

been

long

was

One

in

discovered

were

was

was

heard

diligentlyreading in

held

most

cumbed,
suc-

experienceof

rooms

room

persons
one

with

To

Xothing, however,

these readers

the

the

tained
enter-

matter

amulet!

an

lower

the

represent living beings.

away

if

carefullylocked, were

he had

house, which

In the upper

clothes

by

whole

the

returning from church,

upon

confusion.

examination
of

away;

and

Stratford,Connecticut.

of

by eightor
open

end

an

everything in

boundless
stolen.

in

wife

appearances

sobbed

him

ministers

the

even

belongs also

Phelps

and

open

to

occurrences

Dr.
he

him

drove

of

by

up,

sighed and

prayer

luminous

same

suddenly brought
class of

atmosphere

waked

\vas

and

mysterious noises,till

same

day

he

sufferer,

poor

heart, the spiritmocked

Later

energy.
saw

Rev.

coughed

till a fervent

the

the ill-fated

night

kinsmen.

divine,however, prayed only faintlyor

poor

the

friends and

frequentlyvisited

was

"

carried his wantonness

only,but

; but

was

in three

as

cleared
minutes

put aside, disappeared,

opened

the

months

the

same

house

scene
was

was

sented.
pre-

haunted

194

MODERN

nomenon

distress,appealed to

who

promised

large force

and

watched

the

lady took

his

to

out, returned

Michiels,

to

house

of

man

by

injured. They
if

huge

sheet
as

to form

as

The

linen
an

up

same

had
inner

and
betel-juice

with

Soon

the

been

report

armed

his knees.

before.

process

No

up,

the

force, even

the

the

spiteof
with

proved

ceilingunder

from

all these

red

to
at

be

spots,

wall

the real

to

was

wet

night

continued, when

stretched

jor
ma-

however,

one,

road, and

Major

more

covered

soon

in the

In

upon
there-

Once

matter.

an

gathered

were

just picked

box.

of

was

flew about

stones

hot, as

dress

sent

trouble

same

carefully
guarded, and

were

took the littlegirlupon

precautions,her

been

atBreitenzorg,who

investigatethe

neighboring trees

when

But

had

the

spend

to

great militaryrenown,

surrounded

was

another.

to

occurred.

high.

on

the Governor-General

at

he

sacred

the

prince'sresidence

spit

was

kept fallingfrom

sent

when

lamp

following day,

child

for ; but

certain sentences

the

disturbance

appeared
re-

evening, a

sent

was

swift messengers

the

on

the

occurred;

reached

Towards

to read

and

the child to the

husband, for whom

and

before.

side

no

the house

nevertheless, the red spots

Koran,

one

night there, and

stones

surrounded

who

eign,
sover-

immediately

sent

the demons,
exorcising

of

hurled

was

her

He

mufti, of high rank,

for the purpose

The

fell as

scarcelyopened

book

neighboring native

men,

room

stones

Mohammedan

again,till the lady,

over

his assistance.

of armed
the

and

had

and

repeated over

was

in her

MAGIC.

or

filled

huge

wall, so

ceiling;

and

1 95

GHOSTS.

only stones, but

uot

now

also fruit from

and
trees,freshlygathered,
into the

newly

if

The

about, and

marks

moist

hand

been

marvelous

home

had

occurrences

pains should

no

But

be

explanation was

no

ascertained
observed
considered
Certain

other

in

quite ordinary

from

invisible,a giftwhich

by

the Gundarua

out, the
and

There

more.

the

latter

belief in such

ages

from

which

father
it

renders

only biased, but

wrought
to

see

up

to

son,

equal

to

has

state

magic.

The

home

Same

ends
law

of charmers

to make

families
also

held

are

natives.
ited
inher-

themselves

graduallydie

disappear

haunted

bound

more

by ghosts),

the

in which
an

of

is not

mind
it

is

ceases

ing
overwhelm-

what

is called

applies,for instance,to
magicians, the

force

Reason,
;

assume

symptoms

and

were

here, as in the Rus-

of excitement

in

the

finallyobtained

and finally
visions
clearly,

force,which

repeatedly

to have

realityitself.

actually

was

bequeathed through long

appearances,
to

fact

also, and

by

that

si"npoganne (cursedplaceswhich
the

island

the

invariablyaccompanied

doubt

no

surface.

the matter.

been

added, claim

these native

is

had

the power

of

symptoms

the

is almost

as

glasses
wine-

II.,ordered
up

occurrences

be

their ancestors

the

obtained; only the

of

niture
fur-

large mirror

over

clear

phenomena

families,it may

the

and

the

on

fell

duly reported to

spared to

parts

time

king, William

ever

that similar

kitchen

the

same

passed

the

surrounding

tumblers

left

were

and

government,

that

the

At

tent.

tossed
a

from

mortar

repeatedly disturbed,

was

as

formed

the

land

the
of

cient
an-

the

106

MODERN

where

Nile,

also the studies

been

assumed

were

taken

in

by

fanatic

by

up

like

men

It is not

Europeans,

Orient, become

whose

creed

and

others,

without

after

St.

which

he

John, in his

interest to observe
residence

long

with

deeply imbued

Bayle

not

in the

notions, and

such

of

account

witnessed, do

in distinct

home

till they

men,

Mohammedans,

assignsthem

parts of the universe.

even

of learned

have

Magi

beings,angels,demons,

regular order, and

that

ancient

of the

succession

invisible

arranges

MAGIC.

magic
able

seem

formances
per-

to

main
re-

altogetherimpartial.
One
this

of the most
branch

recently
The

of

deceased

changing

class of

this

"

others

to
cases

was

of

friends

of the

his

to

appearance

in

the

senses.

in

well known

constantly

the double

dying

own

living or

supplicants.

or

appearance:

vision

or

belonging to

consists

case

of the

is the

phenomena

to

persons

character

it is called

is the

magic

peculiarityin

appears

remarkable

as

"

man,

which

The

former

goras
antiquity,for Pytha-

alreadyhad, according to popular report, appeared

to

friends

numerous

Maximus

Tyrius

spiritinto
Epimenides

and

Dopularly believed

both, that

state

different

died.

he

before

lands

able to

Augustine, also, states

himself, had
him

appeared

to

only by reputation,and

his

sent

Claromenae,
in

when
visit,
to return

(""Sermon,"
two

and

and

acquire knowledge,

to

ecstasy,all distant countries,and

St.

Aristaeus

Hernestinus, from
to be

Herodotus

persons
advised

them

of

state

at

pleasure.
that

123)

who

were

had
to

he,

known
go

to

197

GHOSTS.

Hippons

St.

of
and

place
time
in

to obtain

in order

Stephen.

recovered

his form

their health

They
their

from

appeared

to

in Cicero's

passages

ii).
the

giftof being in

several

generally,that

very

except where
the

writings(De

saints of the Catholic

The

true

Such

recited

standing by

matter

in

when

trouble

of

I did."
on

his

.coming

to your

came

Here
the

at

house,"
was

absent
The
deserves

lost its interest,

friend

to

seem

no

the

thus

suggest
last-

Civ. Dei.

heard

lay awake,

from

unwilling

to

solving

not

of

"

the
never

mind

that

ity
activ-

magic

the

himself

day,

I dreamt

but

case

lips

himself

philosopher,whose

affected

next

to his house.

evidentlya

his

explain the

caused

"

in

his learned

him

reply,

The

answer.

meeting

thus

the

was

very

part of

and

apparentlyso

once,

for instance, the

and

midnight

sleep,busily engaged

mystery

having possessed

Prrestantius

been

daytime, and

the

difficult

requesteda philosopher to

Upon

he had

inquired why

eloquence

Augustine (De

his bedside

to know.

another

mortuis, ch.

pro

has

was,

the

to

most

he suddenly saw
difficulties,

his

all he desired
he

cura

church

St.

by

followingnight,however,

friend

several

doubts, but received

some

by

of

places at

Praestantius

18).

solve to him

troubled

teacher

peculiar circumstances

case,

1. 8. ch.

At

miracle

the

explanation.

mentioned

disease.

him

Carthage and explained to

tercessi
the in-

by

reallywent

famous

there

was,

in

propounded

only, but

his

likewise.

story of
all the

Dr. Donne's
more

vision

serious

is well

attention

known,
as

and

his candor

198

MODERN

suspicion,and

above

was

He

highestesteem.
IV. of

Henry

MAGIC.

bis

formed

part of

France, and

hud

been

left ill in London.

into

of trance, and

kind

Towards

related to his friends

that he had

dishevelled

and

her child

passed him

the

second

face

and

such

then

day

time, she

this vision

and

that

special messenger

later he received
at that

the

hour

delivered

96).

p.

Macnish's

In

find

(p.180)

Mr.

H. went

one

day, apparentlyin

full

health, down

his, Mr. C., Avho

his

name

him, and
overtake
remained
walked

steadilywalked
him, but his
at the

for

gateway, and
the
such

door

the

same

the
he

when

Mr. H.

was

his

conduct, Mr.

saw

infant

work

on

pretended

him

from

about
face.
H.

to

"A

He

Mr.

called
hear

not

to

his

steps to
and

on,
:

of

friend of

him.

time, till suddenly

some

tracted
pro-

enjoyment

also hurried

distance

and

great

II. hastened

friend

violentlyin

unusual

latter
on.

that

on

still-born

before

walking

but

that

twelve

following account:

street,when

was

aloud,

the

and

excellent

"Sleep," we

the

to

patched
immediately dis-

after

of

she

aroused

news
afflicting

had,

her hair

his

were

he

wife

sadlyinto

England,

to

his wife

been
suffering,

(Beaumont,

fears

senses

When

arms.

looked

His

his

the room,

in her

disappeared.

degree by
a

days

dead

he

beloved

his

across

Paris,

suddenly fell

he

seen

to

wife,whom

he recovered

twice, as she walked

pass him

his

the

sent

in

days

two

noon

when

in

embassy

an

thinking constantlyand anxiouslyof

had

held

judgment

thus

the

thus
two

C. entered

follow,slammed

Perfectly amazed
opened

the

door

at

and

199

GHOSTS.

looked
but

down

saw

no

hurried

the

his

astonishment,
for

friend's

learnt

Mr.

acquaintance ;
added

and

double, he
These
but

only

friend

afraid

that

with

the

have

been

that

the

out

an

its

illness

Psychology."

he noticed

his

disturbed

to

He

his

seen

live

not

long.

the

to which
illness,

is most

him, quite

that

deeply

more

pressed
im-

probably

themselves, and

to

produced brought

their

remarkable

system, and

case

by
in

been

doubted

be

they would

thus

pectedly,
unex-

have

may

far

lying

he

ever,
remarkable, how-

cannot

were

related

unfortunate

A.

dered
ren-

that of

was

Moritz

in

his

when
bed, sleepless,

and apparently
pet dog becoming restless,
the

Suddenly

rustlingand

utmost

by

which

he

heard

but

of

white

vapor

in the room,

bed-side,and

ture,
adven-

meeting

it
itself,

was

his

mon
com-

heartylaughter;

lurking already in
very

all with

excitement

C. of

would

willing to acknowledge
nervous

of

to

weeks

several

house

Whatever

friends

confined

having

followed

also

distinguished diplomat,

about

Mr.

mysteriousuess than

it fatal.

'"'

until

violent

to the grave.

of both

by

this
a

of the event

minds

by

opened,

mystery, he

been

that

C.

the

the

told

What
H.

Mr.

soon

the nature

at

Mr.

speedilysuccumbed."
is

met

H.

days after

seized

was

not

received

were

few

was

it

there, to his great

C. had

laughingly,

was

words

It

friends

two

solve

to

Mr.

which

upon

house, and

that

days.

some

later that the

passage,

Determined

one.

to

his bed

loug

kind

gradually assumed

the

could

whisking
not

by

rose

outline

plain.
ex-

and

his

even

200

iTODERX

the

features

of

purple ribbon
endeavored

his

in her cap.

He

jumped

she

had

at

that

that
had

lady

been

breathless
death
her

in

her
and

son

recovered
visited
whole

It

in

exists

between

the

year in 1823, when

and

to undertake

sittingin

of

room

societyof
made

the

He

and

will,he

effort,and,

he

tried

later

his

habit, on

to conceal
a

messenger

her

low
work

reached

her
to

ribbon

succeeded

undoubtedly

married

been

his wife

leave

to

their

and

dejectedmood

alone

be

! he
in

able
saw

to

as

her

from

him,

by

sent

by

her

himself, as

her

his eyes.

He

sittingat

sewing, and

foot-stool

if,by

her.

see

in
the

ardently for

so

felt in his heart

should
behold

been

perilousjourney. Once,

longed

of

purple

persons

only

his

hotel, he

she

occupied

which

and

wife, that

anguish of

perhaps

compelled

was

almost

that,contrary

worn

had

old

anxiously of

thus

certain

of

long

day

the

at

the

"

professoronce

work-table, busily engaged

was

had

sad
peculiarly

his

great effort

will

he

M.

so

not

connection

others.

to

appearance

had

German

establishingthe

and

question when

first

who

that

on

night-cap.

A.

felt the

also ascertained

was

him

wards,
found, after-

was

thought

she

persons

life'shabit, she had

in her

had

whether

the two

mind.

had

that her
sister,

was,

by

; she

couch

heart, and
her

and

death, lying still and

ill unto
her

on

It

o'clock

10

"

before

bed

bright glare

disappeared.
hour

of

out

her, but she fled

to embrace

place where

especiallynoticed

he

mother;

suddenly vanished, leaving

as

MAGIC.

side.
A

his

few

She

days

who
Avife,

202

of

MODERX

entire

an

state of
where

he found

the

hand

the

both

had

written

searched

the

even

end

was

the

least

handwriting

degree

hesitation

the

be lost

so

by

helmsman

with

of

large crew

and

certain

started
he

men

he had

! and

noon

utter

at the

the

turned

fallen into

out
a

waked
his

half

an

hour

fellow-sufferers

later
that

hours

later
to

they

in

denly
sudof the

one

cabin.

words

with

which

Steer

Upon
had

man

he had
he

The

those

identical !

When

had

berg,
ice-

an

unfortunate

shipwrecked

he

they

features,the person

the

were

rescue.

the

ordered

compared

slate,they

to their

and

in the

deep sleep,during

ship approaching

likelyto

was

for in

down

were

in

some

ship'sboats, Bruce

write

the

of

After

the

When

dress and

that the

ered
discov-

of passengers,

captain'sdesk

the words

when

number

was

resembling

fastened

amazement,

requested to

still standing on

inquiry it

the

by

few

vessel

recognized,by

seen

stranger was
XW.

in

death.

back

brought

were

saved

northwest.

the wreck

expectation of

vessel

mysterious warning.

the behest

effort

member

found

one

no

No

whole

of every

curred.
oc-

unknown

an

captain decided, as nothing

to steer

was

stranger was

no

nothing

doing,to obey

encountered

men

the

; the

mystery

examined, but

crew

there

Steer NW.

end, but

to

had

what

deck,

upper

captain'sslate

these Avords

solve the

from

down

went

the

on

to the

told him

captainand

cabin, but

spared to

was

he rushed

great excitement

fixedly. In

regarded him

stranger,who

Thereupon
in

MAGIC.

had

at

seen

been

confidentlyassured

would

be

rescued,

de-

203

GHOSTS.

the vessel that

scribingeven
Words

cannot

ship bear

down

their

Robert

that

Bruce

at two

here

Emilie
a

in which

places

explanation is

Sagee, had

placesat

her

being

to be at

time

the

the

side of

be

friend

board.

the

on

to lace her

the mirror

and

to her

French
on

girllost

account

her

of her

etc.,p. 348).

she

required

sad misconduct.

her

saw

walking
not

at

the

below

in

unfrequent-

alike

performing

and

them

only wrote

she

was

saw

fell down

place
double

not

less

two

persons

fainting.
than

existence

the

with

helping

behind, the latter looked

horror

the

standing before

Once, while

dress

there, whereupon

and

of

such

boarding-schoolin

seen

one

girl,

at various

her duties

friend,and

would

Sagees

with

institute

them

French

give a satisfactory

not

in

time

same

penalty for

suspected of

governess

sittingamong

Miss

severe

when

was

girlsof

the

place

motions, although

chalk

vessel appeared

frequent,though

less easy.

blackboard, looking exactly

same

the

at the

less

she could

one

as

the

garden by

ly two

as

at

lived

Livonia, and
same

latter assured

continually met

another, she

She

the

seen

not

are

to pay

was

and

once,

for

all the marks

board

on

been

much

even

: she
peculiarity

excuse

have

men

different

the

bore

and

everything

fortunate
un-

afterwards,

hours

few

them, which

companion,

of the

amazement

saw,

ance.
to their assist-

come

perfectlyfamiliar.

to him

Cases

they

upon

predicted by

the

convey

when

men

to

was

into

standing
The

times

nineteen

(Owen,

poor

"

falls,"
Foot-

204

MODKKX

Occasionallythis
time

same

the

appears
the

by

seen

owner

Empress Elizabeth, of Russia, was

0. and
her

"

double

"

it is

that

MAGIC.

the

her

bed.

of the

terror

her

vision

The

beholders

actuallywaked,

Thus

in

and

The

informed

moment

dauntless

by

full

; when

room

the others

as

did

had

her;

seen

ordered

at the

smoke

apparition.

the hall

empty

was

months

latter

but

"

(Bl.

Stillingmentions

the

When

the

brave

another

home

returns

he

approaches

lightsin
the act

from

his

of

and

gazes

his

bed

merry

the

and,

being

undressed

lie down.

dumbfounded

and

till at

last

revery.

He
his

by

being

guard

had

to fire

passed

Empress

away,

died

few

Jung

92).

p.

and

in

high spirits,
old

friends.

lives,he

sees

great terror,himself

his servant

He

he

opens

as

for

motionless
arouses

to the door

the

walk

street,

from
and

door, starts

to

time

some

in the
him

in

he stands

himself

sees

remains

effort,
goes

servant, who

the

self,
her-

saw

far from

so

he

to his

standing

an

she

in which

dull, heavy crash

makes

for

the throne-

to

with

speechlesswonder,

and

whole

hesitate

meeting

house

room

in

bell;

the

seen

was

striking illustration.

lieutenant, full of health

young

happened, by

Prevost, V.

aus

the

had

open,

terrified like her servants, she

lying fast

Empress

went

but

regaliaon

was

not

thrown

were

Count

the

herself

hastilyand

doors

the

had

distinct,and

so

of what

Empress

dressed

; she

was

great,that

so

who
lady-in-waiting,

scene.

the

himself.

throne, in the throne-room, while she

asleepin

As

at the

seen

seated

Imperial Guards,

to others

his

rings
back

205

GHOSTS.

and
frightened,

quickly and
undress.

out.

gone

When

both

are

wonders

part of the

enter

but

the

have

ceiling on

the

to

down.

The

direct

favor

of Providence

his

gratitude for

the

pieces by

so

him

to

bedroom, however, they

bed

of

heavy

lieutenant

young

dressed

just helped

amazed, for there

more

broken

to show

he could

he had

as

they

still

how

the

that
in

lived

this almost

large

which
officer,

mortar
saw

and

they find

had

the

is

fallen

warning

henceforth

so

miraculous

as

escape

(" Jenseits," p. 105).

Not

unfrequently

result of
of

mixing

with

seeing

mental

physicalor

catalepsyare

the

they

are

confined.

begins

with

the

idea, that

his

shadow

wherever

beyond

endurance.

the return

is the

In
but

of health

Perhaps

the

the

patient'sown

at

perceptible to
here

also, the

because

they

Church

as

are

the

of

course,

the

with

in all ages,

and

distance.

claimed

of

his

subject

making

instances

generally
One

and

last moment

at

numerous

miracles.

is,of

of this

all nations

friends

is

disappear.

branch

effort,the mysterious power

supreme

like

imagination,and

important

possess

image

him

there

cases

visions also

by

often

finallyirritatinghim

and

these

the

most

dying

the

in

room

Insanity, also, very

diseased

theory,cherished

that

out.

goes,

forms

own

the

people

is the

suffering

their

see

side, accompanying
he

at work

nothing

Persons

who

persons,

which

constantly by

to

"

double

"

disease.

especially
prone

strange

of

by
oldest

told

the

We

by

selves
themleave

of saints,
Catholic

well-authen-

206

MODERN

ticated
de'

of the

cases

Medici, in
which

men

around

him,

who

Marsilius

erudition,their

to each

should

his

the

Michael

life to

the

sight.

the

time

Florence

other

Mercatus

in

and
he

He

that
in

moment

it from
do

not

places the
was

his

own

Michael

'"'

is said

he

thought,
about

had

Ficinus

but

in the year

have

in

had

this

for

physician and

his

died

markable
re-

knew

Barouius, who

lips;

was

to

Mercatus

which

full

his friend.

the dates
the annals

1491, but

papal prothonotary under

famous

to his

up

horse, until

could, therefore,not

Ficinus, the

ridingat

correspond with
event

near

what

authority

Our

first,

immediately opened

inquire

is the Cardinal

de' Mercati

(1585-90) and

to

once

Rome.

heard

than

friend

white

came,

mentions

history.

friend of

at

out

he

some

died

dashing

crying

bosom

his

on

answer

account

V.

Ficinus

true

his

the very

at

him

Michele

state.

returned, full of

He

In due

of

to the

Mercatus

road,

wrote

which

convey

and

more

saw

studies;but

seen

solemnly agreed that

horseman

come!"
and

speed down
of

is

nothing

window

out

bound

friend, Avritingearly.in the morning

house, checking his horse

the

to Platonic

friendship which

the future

window, suddenly heard

of the

prominent by

devotion

had

They

gathered

Mercatus, papal

were

common

should
first,

about

of Cosmo

had

prince

Ficinus

ardent

other.
die

information
and

merchant

philosophers,Michael

two

philosophy, and
them

the court

at

Iii the brilliant circle of eminent

great

prothonotary,and
their vast

kind, occurred

1499.

the

MAGIC.

Si'xtus

been

the

theologian,

207

GHOSTS.

"who

was

Savonarola's

of

one

distinguished

most

adherents.
Xor

can

attach

we

recite in

Roland, which
of

much

horn

champion's

heard

from

imploring
two

distance

that when

the ill-fated

reached
had

each other

dead

been

for

to his

Alberto

Cotton
On

Mather

his

usual

forehead.

by

his

avenge
the

end

that

M., from

A.

that

he

told him

reprobate,who

confession, and

time

he

reported by

place in

New

England.

M.,

the

called

man,

young

his

brother,

had
soon

died

effects of his

reach

dered
foullymur-

New

his

on

But

to

Towards

the

May 2d, at

wounds.

pearance
ap-

brother

his assistance.
reached

land
Engthe

minutely

implored

official information
had

been

in

in his

bleeding wound

described

murderer, and

man

tens
has-

summons,

is

would

death, promising him

young

friend

London, standing before him

He

of June

the

taken

of his

Spanish

kind

of this

with

same

the

like

promise.

costume, but

; at the

last

at

depictsin

mysterious

at 5 o'clock

left in

had

his heroic friend

livingin Boston, suddenly saw

then

he

whom

the

having

as

Emperor

his last

hear

occurrence

May 2d, 1 687,

Beacon,

A.

bedside, to

well-known

the

his

great

so

calls his absent

Eiisebio

dying

to fulfil his solemn

there

at

were

peculiarcoloringof

the latter,obeying

how

of

of

to

come

Calderon

days.

the

the

devotee, how

to

valleyof Eonceval,

some

with

but

manner,

afar the sound

him

armies

assistance,although the
from

the old ballads

touching simplicitythe anguish

he

Charlemagne, when

his

weight to

colony
o'clock

here, also,

208

MODERN

several inconsistencies
In

the

first

diminish

place,the

the difference

America,

MAGIC.

in

has

has

narrator

time

he

or

the value of the account

between

London

order

to make

it

never

left his

country; although

crime, escaped the

friends.
had

the

It

The
the

the

of

bigne

tells

queen

Catherine

earlier hour

eminent
her

efforts to

and

and

was

one

of

in

she

certain

had

day,

the

to

at

retiringone

had

and

Lyons,

been

of
of

her eyes tinder

made

great
of the

form

the foot of her

exclaimed

nothing

an

King

number

bystanders the

She

the

day, at

She

bed

:
repeatedly

to do with

you
At

fearful excitement.

"

last

the wit to go to the Cardinal's

with

the

well-known

warned

midnight,

that
and

that

appalling news

To this class of

died in that very hour.

the

D'Au-

of the

presence

standing at

saw

at

1574, p. 719) that

piteouslyfor help.

returned

belongsalso

tleton,who

of Lorraine

suddenly hid

she

state of most

had

great man

of

Cardinal, I have

soon

at the

authenticated.

was

his hand.

the courtiers

house, and

cases

when

cried

le

his

the aid of influential

by

great Cardinal

Medici,

point out

"Monsieur

the

the

usual, in the

offeringher

for

time

of

Cardinal, whom

tried

was

seekingsafetyabroad

Archbishop

and

the murderer

of

death, is better

persons,

hands

report,in

murder.

than

Navarre, the

he

death

(Hi."t.Unirer.

us

Then

in

have

apparitionof

moment

Boston

is,however, possiblethat he may

intention

he committed

impressive.

penaltyof

and

falsified the

purposely

more

evidentlyforgotten

vision
he
who

of Lord

would
did

Lyt-

die
die

at

on

the

210

MODERN

of him

died first,
but also that he should

who

effort

to

found

he took

charge
Queen

of

of his

it had

friend's son,

waseducated

as

tells the

Byron

Kidd.

He
he

lying

was

been

who

she

heard

the feeble

lightof

his

oppressed by

him

; he

small

in

night

Under

the

idle delusion

asleeponce

he

lamp

his

of

opening his
Now

touches

something

months

and

be

Captain

Sea.
the

the

he

eyes

wet.

tege
pro-

of

Kidd

his brother
He

himself

latter endorsed

had
told

is

his
the

mere

falls

image

same

to his

the

and

enters,
several

that

in that

drowned
to

he

of

lapse

story

as

amazement

latter

information

the

by

saw

and

over

the

been

asleep,

oppressionreturns,

when

received

he

terrifies him,

After

seen.

cabin

leaningacross

the

sees

Captain

his eyes, and

turns

This

of

the whole

sense

officer,but

is to

night

same

of the future

fancied

he tries to seize it,and

brother

nothing

he

senses,

But

before.

that

impression

more.

upon

calls

told him

heavy weight

opened

brother, dressed in full uniform, and

and

The

ble
the remarka-

companion

an

so.

became

following story

one

felt

suddenly

apparentlyrestingon

bed.

do

permitted to

everything as

make

IV."

Lord

when

if

Charlotte, when

story,and

George

him

to

appear

Governor

MAGIC.

in

the

Lord

dian
In-

Byron,

(Monthly Rev.,

its accuracy

1830, p. 229).
One
which
and

of the most
continued

remarkable
for

some

interviews

time, and

interestingconversation

of this kind,

led to

during

which

prolonged
the

three

211

GHOSTS.

of

senses

sight,hearing,and touch,

is that which

Mrs.

According

1805.

Juryis

Ghost

("Aured.

sittingin

her

house

and

years
had

formerlybeen
during

wished

to

before

her

eyes,

back.

She

then

making
to

wore

great

she

stating that
added

that

once

down

sat

she

for

pardon

graduallyturned
in Mrs.
various
to

console

of the

the

bliss

future

as

those

so

was

which

of the

body, we

higher beings ready for

our

hand

and

drew

point

of

terbury.
to Can-

come

and

she

began

begged

had

the views

eyes of
should

been

her

most
upper-

entertained

life after death.

if the

the

long neglected her, and

subjectwhich

"

held

had

She

ample compensation
that

Bargrave

irresistible desire

latter,assuring her that

and
sufferings,"
open

having

Mrs.

on

jects.
sub-

the clocks

unwell

Avas

reading

similar

arm-chair

an

Bargrave'smind,

authors

in

Veal

she

more,

in

to the

fort,
equal com-

sorrow,

feelingan

lengthened conversation, during

friend's

found

was

ladies

two

life and

she

long journey,and

She

The

Miss

great

for two

seen

entered;

was

Veal, who

travelingsuit,and

her, but

friend

not

room.

future

a
as

embrace

her

see

of

treatingof

friend

had

intimate, and

very

striking noon

were

the

state of

hers, Miss

of

she

period

together works
Her

whom

half,entered

tember,
Sep-

given by

account

an

Canterbury,in

friend

Dover, and

to

8th of

the

on

engaged,

Stories,"Lond., 1823),she

in

despondency,when
lived at

had

Bargrave

alike

were

attempted

"a

moment

for

all

our

see

mind
a

by

of

earthly
were

number

as

of

protection." She declined,

212

MODERN

however, reading certain

"

because

headache."

at last

to her

Mrs.

begged

in the letter she wished

and

friends

dress

Veal

again,and

in order

to her

it

that

Then

Bargrave'sdaughter,and
Yeal

to fetch

at

it

people,as

her ;

distance

in

happened

could

overtake

corner

and

thus

whom
the

seen,

whose

the

from

known

back

way

friend

had

she

for
the

that

up

Miss

of

silk

Mr-?.

ing
neighbor-

she

Miss

saw

full

was

of
she

before
round

turned

the

one

she

Veal, whom

touched, and with

had

discussed

question was

deceased, it

dress

Miss

nearly two hours, had

several secrets

to but

made

the

to

market-day, but

dress

"When

fact that her

and

but

street, which

to be

conversed

before !

communicated

was

close

inquired after

she

her

on

her, her

the relatives of the

The

to be

disappeared.

she had

day

among

she touched

so

the latter went

Upon inquiryit appeared

had

certain

her

moved

Bargrave

recentlymade,

was

cleaned.

been

house

much, for

praised the materials,whereupon

and

had

Mrs.

letter

appeared

she

support her, in doing

to

told her

which

this time

her

to distribute
to

the

over

to write

belonging

money
At

hand

her

quest,
re-

her

gave

friend very

her brother

kinsmen.

ill

growing

her

of

sums

and

low

Bargrave

surprisedher

friend's

at her

head

her

frequentlypassed

brother,which

rings

aloud

verses

holding

She

face,but

MAGIC.

found

was

to her

made

was

person,

who

that

an

had

old
done

with

she had

Canterbury
of

died

friend.

silk-stuff
the

ing
clean-

dress,Avhich she recognized instantly

description.She

had

also

acknowledged

to

213

GHOSTS.

Mrs.
annual

pension

of ten

utterlyunknown
In

Germany

and

often

pounds,

Mr.

number

of such

whose

men

cases

Thus

statements.

girl in

night

the

at

Early the

Frankfort

Jewish

morning

next

lived several

hospitalof

miles

the institution

the

The

inquiriesabout

of

writer

E. M.

striking revelations

made
in

to

lady of

his

1811, visitingthe

and
in

preceding night, and

famous

been

having

old

face her

well-known

two

holding
gesture:

them
"

out

Take

day

his brother

that

their aunt

the
even,

hour

by

when
no

means

to

which

their

Island

of

Thus

Rugen,
all

smile, and

he loved

the

of

care

in

joined

him

had

died

she

had

and

on

the

to

once,

was

Baltic,

the

sitting
he

Suddenly
him

in her

ones

"

him

her

on

her

She

to say

sees

arms

own.

brought

was

by

The
the

this
next

newTs

preceding evening

appeared

given

manner

day, was

like his

little

number

he

if she wished

as

anxiety.

this

in

were

acquaintance.

him

distinctly

Arndt, also,quotes

sweet

little boys, whom

neice,who

her

Sophie standing before

aunt

City.

their kinswoman.

hence

activelyengaged

his dear

one

Free

her

seen

easy-chair,quietlynodding.

an

sick

died

former

sister and

her

Both, though livingfar apart, had

during

mentions

town, appeared at the gate of

from

to make

the

give

philosopher

the

Main, who

the

on

an

been

would

alone

names

for

reported,

are

Schopenhauer (Parerga, etc.,I. p. 277)

servant

Breton

w^iichhad

fact

her lifetime.

their

to

to

during
a

by

authority

indebtedness

her

Bargrave

to Arndt.

credit

at

Wieland,

easilyaccounts

of

214

MODERN

supernatural
"

his

lady of

frequentlyfilled with

was
was

mentions

occurrences,

Protestant

MAGIC.

and

somnambulist,

Benedictine

been

monk,

ordered

for

day

she

was

lady
and

hour

of her

cheerful

and

old

Mend

family,had

Switzerland, but
had

his

after

the

of

removal

ill,and

death.

at

On

the

said with
and

go
fell

appointed day

perfectlycomposed

good-bye

say

asleep,then

died.

At

the

at his

hour

same

her

; at

he found
had
"

given

much

and

in

his name,

bears

nine
He

rise

own

years
saw

her

She

words, and

sittingin

was

Suddenly

once

When

he

hears

startled,sees

up

recognizeshis
he examined

to

his

hearing

The

Rev.

in

declares

constant

he

by

distant

for the first time

no

sical
mu-

noise
white
friend

doubt,

considered

prosperous

with

ten
forgot-

means

no

collegestill

that he had

in his memoirs

intercourse

Oberlin, well-known

and

country, where

linzona
Bel-

his instrument

what

Mr.

Germany,

to

me

immediately

few

couch,

for

sounding-boardcracked, which,

revered

our

C.

certain

her

it is time

monk

looking

he at

voice."

warning

the

his side.

smile.

the

Father

so-called pandora,
a
writing-table,

whom

sweet

Xow

"

again, spoke

explosion,and

an

figure,in
by

to

awoke

instrument, by
like

smile,

sweet

above-

predicted

once

the

his

rupted
inter-

been

never

hour, however, she raised herself slightlyon

and

She

subjectto catalepticattacks.

taken

was

mind

extraordinary visions.

his friends

Years

years.

mentioned
the

with

asia
"Euthan-

whose
acquaintance,

Bellinzona, in

to

correspondence

an

his

in

his deceased

after her

death

for

wife.

in broad

215

GHOSTS.

daylightand

he

when

conversations

Other

partly at night.
he lived

her

saw

only that

eye

presence

the

in the

pious, excellent

habit

of

not

sorrow

also mixed

up

relations.

The

stop. But

would

with

wife could

separated them
look

from

that her

The

attached
to

he

to

was

promised

peace
with

commune

in

Talk

terrible barrier

that

"

with
mortal

his

mind

to

remain

reasons

lamented
of

manner

the

inability

men.

After

his wife had

she
could

and

ended

that

Saviour, but

for

warmly

suddenly

where

was

been

mitted
ad-

enjoyed the
no

longer

beings.

that

even

of several

mentions

on

such

deeply

was

visions

dream

her

grief in

state, remained

the

latter

the

often

minister

and

terious
mysband
hus-

poor

higher heaven,

Luther, knew
Table

after

husband's

It is well known

"

and

her

for unknown

them

bitterness

express

the

that

earthly friends

informed
into

and

intermediate

an

the

years

and

of

impression produced

with

confer

nine

in

him

of these

other, and

each

soul,forced

time

some

the

of her

had

passedby

sweetness

the

his wife

passionate attachment

wretched

so

the

by

hand, he

his

much

was

ill brook

heartrending words
afflicted.

there

and

which

judged

man

she

when

it

was

extended

he

doing

would

and

Nor

fingers gently pressed,as

feel his

been

himself.

as

the

day

the

in

villagein

in. the

people

well

as

partly

on

frequently,when

would

carried

were

afterwards

awake;

wide

was

more

the

tin
great reformer, Mar-

similar
than

one

cases,

and

remarkable

in his

stance.
in-

216

MODEKN

Another
of

well-known

this kind

marquis

happened

The

taken

was

his

partingwith

booted

and
he

promise

spurred,
about

and

before,and

seize him

"

wound
be

Preci

but

thigh

every

whole

found, and
But

few

be

days
news

skirmish

be

which
he

him

latter

the

every

fatal

still to
Preci
his

summons

room

mains
re-

valet,
and

trace, however, is

arrives

day

tries to

seems

to his fever.

is attributed

from

the

vision,however,

causes

mail

his

keep

The

disappears and

No

joyed,
Over-

and

shows

last he

usual,

fate in the

engaged.

The

that Eambouillet
died

to

his

up

were

as

skirmish

the blood

searched.

later the

and

wards
to-

his friend

but

share

even

vision

after

him.

only

come

killed in

house, and

the whole

bringing the
such

to

passage

capital.

morning

him,

had

; at

army

awake, the curtains

nothing.

only

utterlyovercome
the

the

one

joking, jumps

from

Then

flowing.

rouses

to the

in

was

embrace

; Rambouillet

in his

he

as

he should

he feels

their

of

fever,several weeks

also would

is

friend

is still there

other

standing before

been

in which

his

thinks

remained
a

said that he

that

first combat

ordered

bed

was

to

having

after

was

mate
Preci, inti-

aside, and his. friend dressed

was

back

ill with

lying in

drawn

suddenly

each

ated
cre-

at Paris.

of

inform

other

friend,and

o'clock

Mazarin, and

of

marquis

former

the

occurrence

highestcircles

to

death.

discussed

days

in the

friends,had agreed

he

drew

in the

and

Flanders, while

Here

much

of Eambouillet

iiite after

in

and

great sensation

MAGIC.

had
wound

from

Flanders,

reallyfallen
in the

in

thigh ;

218

MODERN

that

it flashed

instant

his brother
first

had

should,

When

he

if

thoughts,he

door

he

body

of his

came

across

his

his

his visit

mentioned

sink

into
the

table.
the

again

fell out

When

floor,covered

found

with

consciousness,he burst
his father had

In vain

did
in

letter

came

his

died and

friends

his

come

try

state of utter

from

to

ner.
man-

telling

came

letters from
him

cause

easiness.
un-

any

o'clock in

one

dream, that

the lower

him

and

end
then

uttered

rending
heart-

rushed

man-servant

lying

as

into

out

of

Later

cold, clammy
soon

Count

bed, upsetting a chair

and

him

fall from

that he had

sight. He

of his

his tutor

they

room,

of

out

the

and

embrace

arms,

strangely disfigured.As

that

letter

days.
to

bore

point of paying

days afterward, at

both

slowly down

few

the

similar

pale ghastlyfigurerise slowly at

cries,and
and

opened

by

thought,apparently in

bed, extend

of his

when

nothing

several

morning, he

the

by

The

quite well

not

was

on

caused

who

men

somewhat

collegeand

father

postpone

saw

he

as

dying

survivor.

the

killed

been

in

paternal home,

But

he

of

had

warned

at

was

mother

the

and

number

to

he and

one

emotion

deep

room

that

that the

sign

the

brother, who

that his

better

other

(La Patrie, Sept.22, 1857).

He

him

from
left the

Neuilly,also,was

visit to

each

possible,give

these

his mind

through

promised

recovered

his horse

MAGIC.

he

unconscious

perspirationand

to take

dejection.

restored

was

tears and

calm

on

his

assured

to

them

leave of him.

mind, he

Three

mother, bringing him

days

mained
re-

later

the sad

219

GHOSTS.

news,

that

hour

in

his father had

which

he

his

on

could

d'

Annees

from

such

almost

irresistible belief in

in the

close

objected to

and

long
at

as

to

that

soon

in

as

an

We

rich

an

conviction
can

of
ever

this

men

believe

to

is offered ; but

of
is

so

and

our

that

hurry

there

to

appear

and

powers
our

tellectu
in-

investigation,

weary
of

worry,

new

offer to

field of

store

dulity
incre-

our

completely given

which

our

ought,

we

facts

of relief

sense

refreshing to

denied

be

supernatural agencies,as

untrodden

to

to

ness
abiding wit-

an

decline

may

age

This

nor

majorityof

its ceaseless

with

additions

hardly be

occurrences,

arguments

accumulation
Our

prevails

there

willing to modify

with

to hail

incidents

promising
can

meeting (Dix

ridicule

it is

Xo

of

be

doing.

so

ought

full of

death,

spiritworld.

the

the vast

faith.

time, to

faculties

It

of

require examination,

which

this

with

soul.

existence

materialism

we

had

of his

ineradicable

an

experimental basis

justifyus
up

of

treated

the

minds

the

same

as

of

intuitive

no

the

be

entertain

the

them

with

day

supernatural

proximity
to

immortality

innate

rid of the

carefullyrepressed,but

unchristian, since

as

men

destroyin

all ages,

at

belief is neither

the

The

occurrence

that

accounts

all men,

that

the

to

at the

his bedside.

this

realityof

among

and

and

emigration, Paris, 1865).

learn

We

which

was,

of the

night

get
entirely

never

mind, and

firmly convinced

that

on

appeared by

impression

overwhelming
made

had

Count

unfortunate

died

mind,

and

knowledge.

is at least

pos-

220

JIODEKX

within

which,

us,

suddenly free

to

strength of

the

longer press

own

we

are

used

not

and

and

by

over

so-called

divine

laws, and

our

the

by

action,and

The

are

results of
made

need

is

cases,

merely

soul

our

which

innermost
were,

by

image

the

the

arises
we

the

effect of

seeks

him

familiar

in

existing

seen

efforts

involuntary

to wicked

poses.
pur-

sions
generallyimpresthe

or

ear

heard

or

deeply felt

in

bodily form,

sounds

by

which

mind's
or

our

his

in

If

eye.

our

it

as

companion,

or

our

such

sensation

expression.

friend

it

but

suddenly appealed to,

dying

tuitive
in-

by

supreme

upon

eye

instantaneouslybefore
see

supposes
pre-

strictly
prohibited

such

outward

an

is thus

spiritof

is,

po\ver

difference

are

the
is

which

power

it acts

but

and

exertions

that what

being

fancy

recalls

said

active in

This

subservient

apparently upon
be

not

such

our

consciousness

depend

made

never

of

charmers, enchanters,

of

effects of

soul, which

the

earthlywants

power.

wide

magic

may

time

spiritualpart

senses,

the

the

that

at

acquiresa

magic

This

bondage, becomes

conjurors,justlyabhorred

made

we

the

thus

Hence

impulse.
the

that

for
consciously,

the control

between

fact

death.

of

hour

of its

call

disposed to

known,
altogetherun-

during life,becomes

us, while

upon

and

exhausted, and

is

body

peculiarway,

of course,

the

the

by

being,largelyrelieved
its

higher spiritualpower

slumbering

in

act

about

brought

no

often

of

certainlyunobserved

or

be

existence

the

of
sibility

MAGIC.

his
and

memory
appearance

'221

GHOSTS.

to be

wont

was

sounds, and

constitute
words
If

uttered

effort of
the

vision

if he

"

produces

Such

The

of

almost

of

will,cause

the

state of

beside

by

hearing

it may
of

no

has been

call
"

tioned
men-

him,

before

its

soul and

in diseased

number

without,

or

In

freed from

prophets, or

very

well

are,

this

in

men

in

mon
com-

condition,

bondage

and

they

living

mysterious

the

earthy companion,

are

persons.

of

ecstasy; they

at

body

also in

occur

themselves."

men

limited
strictly

means

the small

to

from

affect other

Thus

ful
all-power-

Doppelga'nger;
as

dissolution,when

clairvoyantsand

actuallyto
ways.

"

but

self in space

own

is for the moment

it is held

become

dualism,such

invariablyonly

power

parlance,

"

to

sobs

by others,we

seen

parting. They

great excitement

soul

unconscious

however, by

whom

which

forms, and

clearlyrecited.

melodies

himself

his

exceptionsbelong

their

apparently-

an

sight.

the act of

but

an

sees

to the moment

alreadyin

such

state of

efforts are,

persons,

to

well-known

double," in German,

of second

speak

whole

will,makes

before,and
we

established,varies

is

faintest vision

or

aloud,

in his

sightsand

feeble, hardly perceptible,sighs or

livingperson, by

series of

The

perceptionof

distinct

sweet

by

death, appears

to

intercourse

such

simplestand

clear and

relations

former

sailor,wounded

which

by
the

from

their

to relatives at home.

uniform
sounds

of

friends

distant

remind

musicians

Dying

accompanied.

are

such

in

men

enabled

distance, in various

be, that strange visions,

mysterious voices, and

especiallythe

222

MODERN

familiar

most

phenomenon,
than

nothing more
and

system,
with

which

Men
more

death

follows

claimed

at will

cause

52), Hermotimus
then

let his

places. Upon
and

seen

soul

he tells
viii. c.

and
not

into

befell

state of

graphic words

Then

extremities
he felt

at

persons

if

as

his

the trance.

An

old German

remai'kable

work

power

to

few

of his will.

sheets have
with
"

head, which

spine,and

door

"

iii. 1.

at

purely
opened,

was

he

had

all that

recovered

from

Abbe, Freitheim, of whose

ately
Stcganograpliie(1651),unfortun-

on

commune

the

as

always

was

distance,but noticed

had

body," whereupon

recalled it after he

he

v.

evidently a

"

and

only

Var.

in the

along

leaving

was

of which

peculiarpain

downward

process.

them,

distant

to

apparent syncope,

(De Res.

first sensation

the

saw

his statements

Cardanus,

over

only

body

tarily
volun-

himself

he

his

trance

also, could

gradually extended

nervous

vii. c.

in every

The

spread

antiquityis

were,

fullyconscious,was
last

also

pleasure fall into

from

they

tween
parting be-

momentary
Here

that

"

abroad, and

himself

43).

of friends

of

he

in most

us

satisfaction

being aroused, he reportedwhat

heard

throw

frequency

Pliny (Hist. Xnl.

his

proceed

fully confirmed.

case,

to the

proved

believe
at

the

mysteriousoccurrences.

their bodies.

could

reality

thoroughly diseased

numbers

we

in

sight,are

simply

partialand

first teacher,if

and

such

and

"

their souls and

our

of

explains very

less considerable

or

second

symptoms

this

have

could

MAGIC.

been

absent

preserved,claims

friends

can," says he,

""'

by
make

the

mere

known

the
ergy
en-

my

223

GHOSTS.

the

thoughtsto

miles,without
The

latter

If needs
If my

betray

cannot
can

I could

The

famous

he

not

when

even

and

and,

the

at

of this

former

to

of

might
a

choose.

determined

young

was

nearlyfiftymiles

was

from

awoke

stationed
his

tioned
men-

own

and

he
effect,

desired
his

He

be

dream

friends.

engaged

at

home,

into
able

subject he

night

an

deeply excite
manner.

to

any

at

the

tested in this
who
officer,

of

of

or

case

official

claimed

such

calculated

of residence

frequently copied

produce

nature

one,

remarkable,

German

dream

he

Whenever

startle

and

to

failed,provided the

power

any

(Xasse. Zeitsclirift
fur

paper

friends

his

authenticated

Wesermann

eifort to

to

to

most

best

in

convey
but

only,

asserts

will,

of

manner

high

scientific

distant

cause

superstition,

philos.,Lugdimi,

The
the

time,

Counsellor

able,
desir-

be

writer, and

natural

psychischeAerzfe, 1820),
others.

might

effort

mere

unknown.

be
same

thoughts as

correspondent's present place

kind, is that
in

occulta

initiated

the

to

his

should

the

could, by

perfectly simple
thoughts

deepest

spirits."

Agrippa (De

also

messenger.
the

my

frequentlyas

as

^". 13) quotes

that

in

him

to

nothing.

the

buried

be

still convey

aid of

the

hundred

knows

this, quite simply, without

all

without

he

for

me,

should

fully,and

and

of many

dispense with

even

correspondent

clearly,as

distance

word, writingor cypher,by any messenger.

be, I

dungeon

III.

initiated,at

to

made
never

was

His
cause

Aix-la-Chapelle,
to

dream

of

224

MODERN

lady who

young
o'clock
was

in

home

at

discussing the
his
door

died

night,but

at

not

had

to follow

room

after

her.

when

What

more

the

could

the

The

same

door

friends to

he

; but

at all times

are

powers
was

"

and

into

wood

in the

59).

Prussian

made

advance, announcing

gates,opening
set aside for

of

their

new

opened.
his

cause

which

secrets

whenever

ears

his will

Cases

work
The

of

curious

very

he
not

was

author,

conducted

themselves
arrival

comers.

example

who

to

known

by

similar

"Psychologic

on

knocks

doors, or footstepsheard

examining

sprung

was

service,asserted

apprehended being

this

open,

that, hence, his efforts

1852, in

specialanxiety,often

entered.
the fact

manner,

it that

upon

p.

standing

had

it

to hear

their

numerous.

in

beckon
leave the

door

whenever

person

(Schlemmer,

policeagent
who

the

seen

equally strong,and

yery

the

has

one

so, for the

admitted

published

Studies

no

always equally successful.

not

were

own

time

sentinels

could, in like

whisper

to

seemed

chose

his

see

same

sadly,and

the

that

badly

Wesermann

onel,
col-

strikingyet, was

been

creaked

the

doors, the figuredisappears,

of

had

men

reallyhave

not

and

he

matter

although both

that

at the

they inquire of
told

country-seat,

officers rise and

out

once

lieutenant

Suddenly

them

two

eleven

was

the

friend's

see

salute

guard outside,they are

made

at

campaign.

The

It

ago.

accident

some

he himself

her, but

and

long

bed, but

lady enter,

them

not

by

French

host, and

open,

MAGIC.

One

in

was

that

sons
perwith

gaol

there
at

the

in
the

room

dav, not

the

220

MAGIC.

MODERN

court-preacher in

ment.

most

sovereign,bowing
duke

deep

another
with

the

descends

room,

while

prince,much

the

stands

at

gates.

window

he sends

what

was

The

before.
sends

commenced

writing

the

latter returns
information

the

letter

was

brought

an

of

the difference

and

I. p.

224).

statements

or

them

of

by

and

and

them

men

means

those

vinced
con-

him

rare,

tume
cos-

with

endowed

controllingcertain

no

to

hardly

familiar

treat

remember, that

soul, are

between

order

approach him,

to

in his most

extraordinary power

body

ing
dy-

to reach

him

spiritually
appearedto

to

The

surprised

to the duke

yet nervously anxious

ridicule,it will be well

the

had

death

when

that his faithful servant, unable

regret such

with
:

sovereign,but

his

to

while

report,and

his

him

we

short

fragment

Before

gentleman,

writing materials,in

(Daumer, Mystagog.

with

died

believe

to

certain
as-

beside himself,

The

by letter,and
had

for

his widow

recommend

him.

refuses

old

the

had

try and

to

almost

this additional

asked

had

back

minister

the

but
high official,

man

with

the

till he reaches

after him

matter

court-yard,

strange conduct,

his

him

page

running

prince

report and

same

the

comes

reports that

watches

the

leaves

the

crosses

surprisedat

and

Then

but the page

and

stairs and

the

questionmeets

divine

the

cept
ex-

answer

no

second

reply,whereupon

same

reverently. The

received

reverence.

his

before

gowns

and

humbly

he desired,but

what

asked

and

in bands

Duchies, appeared once

little Saxon

the

of

one

and

ulties
facthat

last mentioned,

227

GHOSTS.

consists

yet

limit

and

sight

gazellein

the

distance

we

of
in

others, while

some

by

average

hearing of

of
he

nor

of

darkness, and

and

water

of

metals

and

felt various

being during

gave

the

him
him

with

violent

him

when

even

much

more

to hear

had

them

passed away

of his free

from

some

of

his W'hole

The

; tobacco

fields

Persons
sent

tude,
soli-

metals.

vicinityof

time,

and

life,whenever

or

all his limbs

the

him
The

than

with

but

graveyard
who

were

cold current

they possesseda specially

ful
power-

convulsions.

acutely

in darkness

plants,stones

physique,they caused
often

neither

cated.
surface,is well authenti-

for the first

; and

pearance
ap-

the presence

were,

in his chest.

pains

to him

it

bred

through

current

the

which

deep impressions upon

deadly sick,and

introduced

through

the

first months

in contact

latter sent

made

below

Caspar Hauser,

Poor

came

feel,as

by

perceive anything

specialgift with

to

notes

treatment

ground, where

the

endowed

are

persons

under

above

could

to

altogether the

escape

objects and

his friends

cannot

men

luminous

lightshovering

any

utter

he

saw

of

plain,at

certain

even

Patients

man.

Reichenbach,

Baron

hear

which
tiny insects^,

littered

and

"

perfectlyaudible

are

persons

of

head

African

an

yards! Many

which

nature

distance

perceive the

grass of

thousand

certain

the power

of

speak

told,can

are

dry,uniform

sounds

hear

We

degree.

it ordinarilyto

Hottentot,

the

in the

only

abundant
waves

of sound

others, that he

delight,long
the

and
perspiration,

ears

he felt

always

so

ued
contin-

after the last sound

of others.

Tt

maybe

fairly

228

MODEKX

that this extreme

presumed

is

and

diseased

it

or

cases,

sensitiveness

dimmed

back

come

may

but

becomes

repetition
; at

again

leged
privi-

rare

the

to

condition, and

disordered

or

all men,

constant

by

pression
im-

to outward

certainlybe preservedin

it may

time

same

(.1C.

possessedby
originally

gradually dulled
the

MA

body

in

at the moment

of dissolution.
Nor

is the power

their
functions

senses

limited

of the

body

An

man.

the
and

German

to these

chose

subject

to the will of

of

who

could

veritable

the

ears

body, and
a

"

or

lost

the

facultyaccordingto
the

pupil

parrots.Even
in

known,

will of men,

hesitate

to

can

persons

many

contract

of cats and
been

Other

moment

to
"goose-skin,"or perspiration,

of

few

and

the

Darwin

cases,

enough, master, by

mere

not

but

"

been

he

by

was

were

effort of the

only

the

even

large
en-

manner

subjectto

great philosopher Kant

as

part

of the blood has

to have

could, if they

men

in any

of the eye, after the

affirm,supported

that

the familiar

appear
move

he
have

men

cause

the circulation

rare

ruminant, the

stomach, whenever

the

at any

at will modify

Dis.,"p. 307),

(Cheyne, "Xew
a

trol
con-

spontaneous

instance, could

produced,like

to

men

the

even

(Blumenbach, Phys. " 294).

known

been

for

his heart

motions
antiperistaltic

at times

are

Englishman,

beatingof

to

occasionallygranted

his

but

will,not

did not
own

perience,
ex-

resolute
a

few

of

their diseases.
A
which

strikingevidence
men'

thus

of the

with
comparative facility

'exceptionally
gifted,may

be

able

to

229

GHOSTS.

imitate

mimic,

excellent
des

that

vital

the

upward,

the feet

from

After

ground.

uprightproved fruitless

remain

it

actuallybegun

to leave

abandoned

deception

his

that he heard

and

but

saw

and

they

because

of
In

which

own

the

Every

subject,that

to

if life had

as

he

difficulty.

at
possibility

all the

least

to

power

ous
marvel-

more

of

not
can-

als
individu-

disease,the

the reach

strange

ordinary powers

numerous

called
in

cases

been

played upon

"When

the

and

ghost.
the

ly
cunning-

very

up

natural

dice
preju-

belief in

ghosts.

mysterious

coinci-

superficialinvestigation,
History records,besides,
credulity of great

for purposes

German

or

largely mixed

so

every

most

which

wanton,

againstthe

up

appearance,

dence, that escaped the

forthwith

been

strong

graduallygrown

has

has

body

this moment

extreme

day superstitionand

devised,imposture have

was

rise from

perception.
our

with

to

tem
sys-

utterly exhausted

so

appear

beyond

are

his whole

; it looked

in

or

world.

outer

speciallyendowed

that certain

perceivephenomena

the

wished

was

with

possess, in health

may

the

already. At

In the face of these facts the

be denied

perception,aud

all efforts of the

while

ly
complete-

so

his

from

if he

as

an

appearance;

passedthrough

slow, quiveringmotion

of

power

to withdraw

seen

features

deathlike

graduallytheir

spiritwas

his

change

assumed

they

lost

could

given by

once

was

describes in his T/teorie

Richard

whom

He

Songes.

senses

magic phenomena,

certain

of

policy

Emperor Joseph

and

showed

men

craft.
state-

his

200

MODERN

fondness

great

of

king

Poland

alarmed
their

of

vision
chains

it off.

after

the

his

prince

young

known

flesh and
the

blood, threw

second

his ascension

heart

and

his

work

upon

him

cunningly

was

practisedupon

tingholm,
archs.

favorite

The

with

he

the

several

spending
few

Gustavus

ancient

sexton

designing

of
to

began
One

of the

of
kind

III. of Sweden

the

by

his

place

Swedish
learnt

master

had

building,in
by

to let him

in

the

in

Hediu,

Alarmed

the sexton

secret

church

of former

that

nights in

persuaded

after

soon

great kindness

Lofoe

residence

of his courtiers.

from

of

impostures

king's physician,Iven

from

unfortunate

II.,fell

his

of

of his court.
the

was

The

to

usual,

window

mysticism, and

devised

King

noblemen

scene

of

into the hands

to

time

feeling his

by supernatural apparitions.

most

ambitious

William

profitby

tendency

the

The

to

that

at

and

him.

fosse.

deep

of the throne

determined

who

men,

into

esy.
grievousher-

of

Joseph's permission

bodily out

Prussia, Fredei'ick

of

king

story

him

ful
fear-

rattlingits

already

upon

of

ed
determin-

ghost appeared as

the

sprang

intimacy

emperor,

prince

young

; when

room

became

night,therefore,a

the German

accusingthe

such

of

prince,and

giganticstrength, asked

sleepin

counsellors

Protestant

Augustus, however,
for his

"

Austrian

Night

before

arose

and

afterwards

Saxon}'

possible influence

sovereignwith

to break

of

Augustus
his

"

the

at

MAGIC.

old

Dromon-

dentally
accibeen

company

this information

watch

the proceedings

steepleof

the

231

GHOSTS.

cliurch.

An

opportunity
and

1785.

his

when

post

of the

body

to

building.

;md

then

pin

to

lights, save
Then

the

made

to

all

king

breasts.

dense

like

naked

fashioned
and

in the

followed

the

of

whole

not

lightning,during

moved

and

irksome

each

upon

resemble

other's

certain

murmured

vaults

the

some

up
the

monies,
cere-

of

one

repress

the
a

Then

which

the

silent

followed

so

horse-hairs
and

the

It
was

representing

physician,who

shudder,

filled

purposes

above, and

mask

another
even

and

the

great Gus-

underneath.

darkness

brought in,

shedding

courtiers,

position,and

performed

the

all

extinguished.

to all intents

contrived.

lights were

incense

dimly-lightedchurch,

by

Adolphus Frederick, and

was

to white

on

five of his

swords

to

ghost arisingfrom

secret, could

ing.
loftyceil-

fire,while

on

were

the first comer

disappearedas slowly into

the

set

peculiar,very

smoke, it looked

immediately

the

companion slowlydrew

was

Adolphus,

with

floor and

conjuration, and
his

horse-hairs

sewed

in with

to hold

when

tavus

masks

ushered
a

of

It

them

in

surprise and

some

from

candles,

Thereupon

formulas

masks.

was

assume

fasten

suspended

in,

came

contrivance

his great

thin

few

asked

were

the

on

To

gust,
Au-

possession of

curious

of

Finallylarge quantitiesof

lluatinggarments.
scattered

month

secretaries

royal

them

saw

heavy chandeliers

the

were

the

arranged

the doctor

amusement

the

scarcely taken

of

two

door, and

closed the
the

had

he

in

came

knew

admirably
few

flashes

were

moved,
re-

king, deeply

tears, escorted

from

the

232

MAGIC.

MODERN

building.

The

and
the

when

secret

physicianwatched

faithful

his

to

favorable

Sweden, defeated

very

conspiracy.

Even

ventriloquism has

valet,Louis

whose,

art, and

that
and
for
of

the

to

it

release him
fear

He

of the

Report

that

to

executed

her

by

White

first

but
to leave
one

of

in

the

him

her

former
order

to

appearances

Lady

appear

palace at

of the court
two

of

and

ladies
white

she

till 148G, when

This

was

they

uncomfortable

personated
ladies

were

the

and

event,

an

was

tory,
His-

Xuremberg.

Baireuth.

the

century

crime

courtiers; whenever

town

Kunigunde

fourteenth

of such

nothing

trick of the

occasionally,even

in

so

ghostly

Burggrave

does not

the dismal

do

children, for which

in the old

seen

give

to

representsa Countess

lived

two

Lady

the mother

Brandenburg.

however, knows
the

him

historical White

the almost

who

order

benefit

own

voice of her

to

this class of

says that she

killed

and

her

purgatory !

Orlamunde,

France,

employed

lady

young

from

of

I. of

persuaded

even

commanding

Margraves

torical
his-

an

many

his

who

by imitating the

also be counted

must

to

of Francis

courtiers

wealthy

hand
and

husband,

We

and

its aid

case

skillfully-

most

unsparingly for

advantage of

beautiful

daughters

of

used

and

Brabant, possessed great skill in

of

political
purposes.
a

lent

in the

imposture, as

thus, fortunately for

dangerous

conducted

tunity,
oppor-

appeared, revealed

hour

and

master,

his

she

is

ing
nothdesired
ing,
build-

ghost,and
seen

at

the

334

MODERN

hud

laughed at

General

and

and

she had
and

searched
the

there
at his

have

The

evil,and,
death

the

Kapoleon,

in the

few

Baireuth

for him

in

in 1812,

another

noticed

that

wing

interrupted,for

on

of the

and

the

chateau"

would

again stay

at

to

that

rooms

never

neighborhood
that

had

been

in

the

person

of

impending

later he

found

Even

the

his

great

not

lodge

and

when

rooms

was

prepared

It was,

and

must
he

he

ever,
howhave

was

declaringthat

lie

he returned

When

1813, he refused

markably
re-

murmuring

humor,

for

to

Lady,

place.

prepared

trace

no

guarded by

morning

of

Ce maudit

"

been

from

night'srest

next

repeatedly

removed

palace.

his

out

thoroughly

star," would

suite of

there

even

nervous

of the

generallythought

the "White

by

middle

which

Aspern.

superstitionwas

haunted

rooms

gle
strug-

place immediately,

days

"

of

; in the

warning

to his faith in his

reached

been

as

bedstead.

up, but

had

left the

battle-field of

whose

be confined

doors

vision

enough,

sure

upon

; the

general
the

upon

floor taken

opening through

any
entered

sentinels.

looking

whole

found

had
portraits,

was

hangings

night

costume

the

to
room

the

command,

in

strangle him

bedstead

of

was

the

of the

upset it. The

the

of

to

in he

Lady,
one

lu 1809

depth

under

room,

White

the

dragged

found

might

the

threatened

walls, and

was

the

of

Germans.

rushed

they

white, resembling

appeared

room

that

the

his aids in the

when

centre

told them

black

roused

cries,and
the

lying in
He

credulityof

d'Espague

fearful

by

the

MAGIC.

to occupy

him, and

the

continued

235

GHOSTS.

his

Bairenth.

The

town

and

same

It is not

; if this be

costume

of the

recent

more

to

absurd
a

efforts at

towel

airing in
in the

White

rooms.

of

in

She

of the

June;

and

tinued
con-

she created
of most
out

to be

between

old cook

an

some

Lady

kitchen-maid

time

death

the

appeared

two
an

on

taking
once

an

more

as

many
whicli

reigning monarch,

quite recently (1872) similar

the

and

never

however, by

emperor's brother,

of

house

means

no

in

Italy boasts

of

Erivigiana,of
doubted

the

her

Donna
whom

Scotland

novel, poem

Bianca,

warns

of certain old

Ireland
with

her

has
and

Colalta,

at

Byron spoke

existence.

Banshee, who

the descendants

exclusive

an

Brandenburg;

used
legends,skillfully

in the Marca

voice

White

fierce

to

February, 1820, announcing,

ladies are,

its ancient

manner

Lady's

cue

she turned

was

given shortlybefore

privilegeof

had

the terror

Once

it

the deserted

was

the White

of

Albrecht, died in his palace.

Prince

opera,

time

third

month

warning

number

strong draught

place

of

patriotism and

Berlin, and

agitatedby

believed, the
took

with

well furnish

imposture.

love,and

of

errand

relieved

royalpalace died,

apparitions. The

at another

windows;

at

interest that

found

were

remain

allayed by repeated discoveries

even

white

rooms

might

in

appear

not

of the

so, his ardent

the French

of

hatred

without

apparentlyconnected

curiosities

was

his

in

report says

steward

the

year

than

however, forever

was,

its ill-fame after 1822.

in the

night,rather

the

far into

journey

as

if he

has in like

plaintive

families,whenever

236

MODERN

calamitythreatens

great

she

enough
often

now

descent

and

murder

of

the

to old

of

intimate

to

of

faithful

with

the

to

duke, and

But

after

in

order

known

to

to

his

when
deliver

the

laugh

at the

father's

Evil

One

friend

warning;

Nevertheless, he

took

traitorous

and

The

and

his
at

friend

father's

Parker, with

but

turned
have

but

already been
the

latter

him

no

peace,

to

him

ill-fated

last

pale

sadness

in

was

and

and

to

mentioned

declared
it

to

rid

his sad

his

latter,

courage

Parker

to

only

The

son.

last,

at

secret

the

at first inclined

was

steps

continued

Parker

summoned

when

certain

delayed giving

entrusted
no

him

life.

ghost thereupon appeared

deep

case

against the plots

his

mysteriousmessage,

could

this
man,

saw

him

warn

threatened

and

secret, he

had
He

him, revealed

himself
old

to

ghost left

decide

threatened

revealingto

ridiculous

the

In

Buckingham.

father.

the

preceded

nights in succession,urging him

several

appear

warning.

of

pride

Clarendon, all

which

friend,who

duke's

enemies, who

afraid

and

to the

not

peculiar circumstances,
his

but

splendor prevailed even

warnings

given

was

and

go to the

of

if

families, as

Lilly,Baxter

Villiers,Duke

to him

appear

powerful

once

magic.

remarkable

old

ously
Curi-

ghosts play,nevertheless,a prominent part

warning
an

these

attachment

all countries.
the

to

clings to
poor

Historical

relate

of the members.

one

wretchedly

in the realms

in

MAGIC.

the

only

mortal

himself
life
once

features

to

the

man.

of his

as

before.

more

and

to

hold-

237

GHOSTS.

ing

unfortunate

would

son

time, once

more

in vain ; he

had

waited

upon

the

rudely sent

back

and

any

more

was

favorite's

trouble

the

dreams.

assassinated
had

Parker
A
of

the

stood

ladies,who

two

their word

to each

future

state.

The

and

soul.

seen

and

looking sweetly at

you

will

between

be

near

appointedhour

given

although
at
the

the

it

was

time

to James

II.

died first should

as

George

But

many

came

message

no

later,when

years
duchess

suddenly
the

friend,whispering
and

I.

occurred.

lady

poor

Existence
is the

o'clock

one

of

account

shortly

generallybelieved
it

of the

the
stoutlyand persistently

The
"

pledged

her of the nature

died ; but

her

me."

(Nork.

King

to

relation

friends,had

inform

twelve

well-authenticated

Less

Duchess
de

night,gliding softlythrough

one

as

Madame

long forgotten,the

was

was

Beauclair,

same

bosom

duchess

the

immortality of

"

the

her, her friend denied

promise

knife

II.,and

other, that she who

to the survivor

the

in
were

appear

from

Felton

Lieutenant

of Charles

favorite

Beauclair, who
The

his foolish

by

is related of the famous

occurrence

Mazariu,

to

in his visions.

seen

similar

again

requested not

preciselysuch

with

duke

the

same

but

great duke,

afterwards

days

few

been

peace

the

predictedat

death

impending

own

whose

Parker,

murdered.

be

said, his

which, he

hand, with

in his

knife

room

to

her

to-night

died

at

the

Spirits,"p. 260).
of

before

warning

his

death,

throughout England

The

Queen, Sophia, repeatedly showed

report

that

was

herself

to

her

238

3IODERX

MAGIC.

husband, beseeching him

with

his

beautiful

tied

in

knot

untie

fingers could
Horatia
tried
she

best

threw

the

his

into

The

king,

her

at

words."

fire;

the

lace

from

the

it the

with

In her

blaze, and

it is well

dress

with

of

ness
great swiftthe

flames

excruciatingpains.

died

known,

despair,

king, highly

fanning

amid

perished

in

lady

burning coals,but

ran

thus

after room,

last

Lady

fair

light gauze

she

terror

at

and

up

the

even

if mortal

"

The

giving it

it,but
the

room

she

king

into

companion.
through

the

these

refused

appearance,

collar

doing, touched

so

her

knot,

undo

to

excited,snatched
in

the

might laugh

her

As

collar,declaring that

lace

Horatia.

the monarch

realityof

in the

believe

intercourse

off his

friend, Lady

requestsavailed nothing, and

to

break

to

only

months

two

later.
A

which

case

time

the

through
by
de

When
an

it

when

created

eloquent

man

young

life,and
a

first who

alluded

manner

in

Bernardin

when

died

The

parted

solemn

wrote

of

15, and

two
in

compact,

the

appear

each

other

which

it

of the

the

of

rated
nar-

nal
(Jour-

priestBezuel.

college,he
son

was

St. Pierre

contracted

royal official,

spoke of

future

1696, they signed with

their

friends often

in which

should
to

at

at

generally known

de

that

friendshipwith

called Desfontaines.

They

became

was
Trevoux, vol. viii.),
a

great sensation

very

and

happened,
admirable

the

intimate

blood

in their letters to the

they agreed that

after death

the

to the survivor.

constantly,and
agreement.

frequently
A

year after

239

GHOSTS.

parting, Beziiel happened

their

fields,deliveringa

knew

it occurred
on

the

he

seized him

if

there, as

obeying

unseen

an

heard

had

been

the

day

drowned
and

at the

fainting fit,that

kicked

had
sink

him

the

to

and

to
to

to

ought

the

he

lived.

had

Bezuel

the

but

to

save

man,

him

caused

to

tails
all the de-

to

none

on

his first

drowning

thus

he

Orne

had

inquired after

full answers,

The

lips,that

endeavored

by

chest, and

with

hour.

river

had

go

questions

uel
speak fluentlybut calmly, and requested Bezcertain

to have

had

Bezuel

the foot

an

the

in

him

tinued
life;nevertheless,the apparition con-

future

repeat the

he

the

bottom.

make

up

when

companion

on

received

the

about

bathing

led him

converse

friend's

his

while

by

his friend

saw

and

quarters of

from

seized

when

him, but

three

hour

trance, in

and

arm

Avorkmen

The

here

the

guardian hand,

for

person
man

young

and

aside.

thirty yards

fell into

by

hour,

same

him, but beheld

around

nothing

saw

the

seriouslyuneasy.

became
he

when

accident,hut

time, at

third

occasion,however,

Desfontaines, who
some

followingdays, he

two

which

and

he

perfecthealth,

in

was

of this

think

to

second

the last

On

what

not

he

the

in

when

workmen,

some

fainting.As

suddenly fell down

he

to

message

day,

be, one

to

cut

in

day

in the
Then

as

of his

of

his

kinsmen,

It also

penance.

Desfontaines

which

bark

to

psalms," which
penitential

seven

said himself

work

to the

"

communications

death, and
a

tree

near

had

some

it disappeared. Bezuel

was

tioned
men-

been

gaged
en-

which

names

the town

he

in which
not

able

to

240

his friend's

out

carry
he had
a

pain ; after

twice

at the end

priestfound

to do

the

in the

the end

afterwards
the

de Sk

Pierre
as

had

does

series of very
doubt

no

whose

evidently in

his trance

have

been

the tree
Abbe

amiable
whole

rence
occur-

acter
exceptionable char-

of the event, and

the

two

simple accidents; there

of the

account

own

everything

even

explain the

to

Caen

visions,and

The

the

ed
remain-

reached

chance

bark.

leading-features

of the
from

the

in

had

he

bidding ;

found

in his

by

time

last the young

he

When

told

his best

natural

been

cut

be, however,

can

appeared

his health

perished,he

he discovered

names

At

instantlyand

of his life.

had

he

preciselyas

with

which

duty by

just as

do his friend's

to

means

Desfontaines

years

his

man

bis,bis"

"

in life.

when

ceased

arm

perfectto
where

mouth, the drowned

interview,

of the

accustomed

pain

daily of

him

by

arm

urging his requests,and saying each

more,

been

the

wishes, although

seized,reminded

been

severe

of

MAGIC.

MODEEX

facts

are

the

priest,

derived, must
with

endowed

powers

clairvoyance.
the

In

first
which

Germany
discussion
Dr.

part of this century

led to

future

in

since
life,

having

fainted

wound,

was

in

very

to

he

strange phenomena.

subject.

mind

trying

general and

very

whole

of the

Woetzel, whose

engaged

had,

solve

book

It

appeared
rather

mysteries like

early come

The

father

consequence

of
of

by

doubt, been

no

had

violent

written

was

in
a

dear

that

long
of the
with

contact

friend of his

receivinga

indignant at being

in

roused

serious

from

the

242

MODERN

"Woetzel

again."

MAGIC.

jumped

it vanished

form, but

like

strong electric shock.

the

heard
he

had

time

last

dog, who

had

walked

his tail and

and

contempt;

denounced

others

The

statements.
the

truth
the

he

storm
of

it

author

had

coffin ; the second

the

with

met

it in

much

his

however,
offered

he

his

to

to

the

Council

of

swear

second

work

view, the

spiritsof

parted
de-

the

time

after

death

surrounded

essence,

which

may,

under

able
peculiarlyfavor-

which, according

familiar

form

made
in

of

the

outer

consciousness.

gained for

him

by

deceased
saw

whole

and
senses

there

was

mind, is generally

our

friends.

occurrence

As
his

of

by

eyes, but

imagination only

all he

upon
the

the

by

it that

besides,upon

visible to human

to the weakness

transformed

inner

by

some

circumstances, become

nothing

abashed

not
to

former

developedhis theory of ghosts with great

for

are

more

written

"Euthanasia/'

stated before the Great

ability. According

luminous

tion
opposi-

were

Universityof Leipzig,and published a

in which

full

repetitionof

mere

was,

apparition.
gave

of works

raised; he

had

all he

as

and

appeared as

1804, and

in

ridiculed

petted by her, wagged

often

number

felt

he

vision

his wife

her

phenomena,

against it,Wieland
and

been

appeared

of all the

account

in

lying

seize the

to

same

around
caressingly

book, which

The

the

saw

repeatedly;

her

seen

tried

mist, and

thin

He

words

same

and

up

heard

into

He
was

the

insists,
pression
im-

an

only, and

that

originatedin

his

nothing

be

persistentassertions,it

to
seems

243

GHOSTS.

but

fair to

give them

till the whole

Another

James,

subjectis

at whose

him

brought

to

had

they

staid

with

the

same

room

which

and

their

place of

both

died

he

here

heard

he

by

The

who

her ; he

consented,

Mills, I have

preach

my

to die next

funeral

repliedthat
tell her

Mr.

that

bound

by

certain

added

that

they

disposingof
avoid

dissensions

to share

her

the

close of the

three

and

ties to
not

among

had
and

but

quently
fre-

been

kinsmen.

pious

very

with

meal:

when

I want

Sunday.

Mr.

"Now,

When

you

to

going

am

the astonished

explain the strange request,

Mrs.

were

reports he

simple meal

you.

o'clock."

her to

their

of

next

they

his amazement

was

ask

to

they

had

plain

aged

it when

departed

joining
ad-

The

whispering

the

friends

upon

sermon

asked

the

he

to the

the

of

hear

him

to

what

Friday at

year he

retired

to hear

but

favor

minister

to

at

used

numerous

urged him

said to him

to

duties

visit,but

chamber

recalled

he called

day

next

One

his last

soon

he

town, that

woman,

she

began

their

his

always occupied.

former

This

in the

seen

she

had

the

was

still alive.

had

when

residence.

since

Mrs.

Mills, a Methodist

entertained

moving about, just as

were

Mr.

Kev.

and

Mr.

orphaned children, and

room

couple,and

is that of

the

usually

was

fullyunderstood.

case

house

deserve,

weight they may

more

remarkable

preacher,

found

all the

James

had

ineffablyhappy,
the world

below.

her

to

come

but

still
had

They

out
died, as people believed,with-

property, but
their

that, in order

children, they had

to

been

244

MODERN

allowed

and

to return

MAGIC.

to make

concealed.

the

had

the

will

Mr.

Mills,but his timidityhad

had

come

day

at her

her

approaching

They

house.

the

on

the

Nanny,
her funeral

sermon

found

died

preached by

was

of

cated.
place indi-

Friday, and

on

him

her

heirs and

the

by

that

mentioned.

it at the

woman,

poor

to dine

had

she

day

they

now

informed

looked, aided

minister

for the will and

legalman,

had

with

to confer

going

was

Finallythey
death

tried

prevented it ;

her, as the minister

to

Methodist

The
a

was

where

known

place

ing
the follow-

on

Sunday (Rechenberg,p. 182).

certain

Dutch,

relates

and

number

had

later his

province,but

make

his

up

attend

other
to

laid

so

serious

breach

matter

before

warm

the

scene

God, he

in
of

A
a

few

distant

his,except

uncle, could

not

grievous loss,to

irritated and

wounded

discussions,in which

her side,and
in the

'for six weeks

married

kinsman

decision

the

of

his mother

Eedeemer.

after his

led to

deeply afflicted by
the

be

near

soon

This

deeply and

her

present,he,

relatives also took

cause

was

mind

wedding.

his sister

to

was

although no
be

in

he

following: "A

the

lost
superstition,

full faith

in

sound, practicalmind,

of

man

in which

appearances

assiduously nursed

nephew

mother, could

his

these

among

of all

most

in

Redivivus,

remarkable

very

and

enemy

died

who

days

published in 1870,

Velseu

author's,a

declared
he

and

of

persons,

of the

whom

T. Van

work, called Christus

deceased
friend

Dr.

which

family.
and
fell

at

The

threatened
mourner

night,having

asleep with

the

245

GHOSTS.

his mind

thought on
of it ?
voice

'

Suddenly, while

saying:

!'

Go

'

bed-curtain

bedside;

thoughts,

and

saw

love and

his face to the wall and

but

the

at
more

once

his mother

gentle

to seize the form

with

conversed

'

!'

Go

Now

only he

communication

calm, decides

to attend

relieved

of

and

presence

only

preservedin

is

this

case

the

serious

the

had

by

may

and

numerous

effect of the

have

result
practical

existed
was

mind

death

eye."

he

tries

and

up

he

has

life and

the

; he

and
he

day

becomes

sleepssoundly
finds

joins his

his heart

friends

avoided

the

on

although

the

by

his

peace

family.

In

imagination is

the

in the

preciselythe

at

and

influential

purely

deep

that

often

same

reallyappeared in tangibleshape so
the outward

with
so

the future

is
difficulty

strikinglyillustrated,and
mother

again

finds,to his infinite delight,that

wedding

same

gradually dissolves

wedding

; he

tain,
cur-

the

the curtain

recalls how

next

burden

sore

heard

jumps

after

the

The

he
and

about

of
possibility

back

his mother

morning.

he

excites him

longer;

no

the

dropped

his

tried to collect his

drew

This

it draws

till the

He

his

standingby

before, looking at him

urgency.

"

before his eye.

time

same

as

himself

control

can

he

drew
To

there.

form

bewildered

terrified and

turned

voice say

his mothers

saw

his sister's and

was

voice

recognizedthe

who

see

think

awake, he heard

he

be

might

aside, to

he

amazement

it

mother

your

wide

yet

Although

instantly,he thought
the

would

What

'

vision
son's
as
as

of the

mind,

if a
to be

spirit
seen

246

MODERN

In

instances

some

apparentlythe

are

result of

in his

Life of

"

had

imagined

ghost

himself

of the poor

him

with

and

hastened

girl,whom

such

would

she

of the

the historian
be relieved

of such

(p.30) of

Rev.

a
a

saw

being
he

The

suffer
consult
the

boy

so

his

boy
that

of

cried out

terrified

was

moned
sum-

their

vile arts.

commander's

great

the

there, the

only

in which

curse

Pausauias

Sparta.

to

Franklin, whose
received

says

way,

he could

at her

he

refused

hands

ever

to

apprentice to
home

return

appeared

to

edly
repeat-

quitepainful

bound

was

son

young

in bud

health

at Idst the

surgeon

was

father,who

morning

he

threatened

him, and

upon
when

boxed
admonitions, energetically

poor

much

and

in life

guilt. Baxter, also,tells us

to do so, she
her

resisted

ears.

Mr.

1661, and

ordered

the

name,

fearful

Thus, when
in

surgeon,

The

departed by

death

same

lady and

correction.

assassins.

necromancers

till he went
his

found

and

so

and

dishonored

him

to

maiden,

in his tent

replied reluctantly,that

leave him

not

the

Cleonice, at

up

request, and

he had

Heraclea, where

spiritsof

called

by

disgrace,that

fearful
to

the

did

attacked

to be

Spartan

fair

torch

foullykilled,appeared

so

They

murdered

she overthrew

Cleonice,because

that the

Cinion," tells us

general, Pausanias,

and

conscience,and

disturbed

described,

like those

phenomena,

tarch,
therefore,in frequent repetition.Already Plu-

occur,

he

MAGIC.

the
"

day

lived
which

on

determined

the island
he

seemed

and

of

Ely.

his
to
to

On

the
spent travelling,

Oh, mistress,here's the

"

lady again !

24*7

GHOSTS.

and

the

at

heard.
In

The

the

time

same

child
hour

same

glance at

times

and

The

after

has

than

in

marital

was

famous
all

Thus

castle

of

and

was

seen

within

castle. The

on

the

The
his

and

its

older

in

hot

of the

at

was

town
as

seen

odors

first

were

black

also and
up

solemn

holy

to

object of

the

soon

there.

began

an

sensation

pilgrimage to

that

hateful

became

"

instance

shape

and

nals
an-

Suabia

"

kinds

black

an

justiceless

peasant

citizens at last observed

performed

the

women

reports,but

same

of Don

rare

townspeople

ramparts

the walls the

good

in legends

told in the

various

the steward

laughed at

among

and

for the

murdered
of

their

belonging to

are

by

breathing

special persecution.

common

Weinsberg

exhibited

all it met, while

skepticand

we

the world

over

some

wreaking

cases

uninhabitable;

about

of

frequent

day.

wantonly

the castle

and

few

in

reappear

belief, and

similar

disturbances

Thereupon

day

the

enter

vividlyembodied

this

more

attachment
had

created

dead.

down

stories of Hamlet

upon

our

justlyrenowned

visitor

and

up

purpose

been

often

with

violence

of the

upon

lady

persons

the

The

abound

age when

walking

was

ting
boy's father,sit-

enemies, is very

based

are

chronicles

make

for

ballads.

Giovanni

steward

blow

fell back

the

angrily,walk

their

upon

and

of

and

murdered

death

nations,and

prompt

and

consultation, saw

them

violent

disappearagain.

vengeance
all

head

the surgeon

fancy that

shape

of

as

his

hung

together in
room,

noise

at the

fast-

shrine

at

248

MODERN

Heilbrum.
and

all

But

till at last the

to

Chron."

the

Another

Paris

from

him

to

declared

cut

to

pieces,and

The

the

body

that

his
on

judge

he

But

asked

how

latter asked

that
years

he

to

himself

afterwards

He

own

of
son,

appealed to

and

be

to

to avenge

made, and lo !

found, and

was

in

once

prove

informed

know

owner

forciblyimpressed by

the son,

it

fierce

of time

course

murdered

the

man

was

to the

more

his

of the

might fitlyprepare
should

peared
ap-

edged
mysterious revelation,acknowl-

he could
be

stop

there

his

by

matter

search
man

to

present

garden.

so

tried, and

guilt,was

yet ; he showed

that he

was

ordered

the

by

the scaffold.

and

in the

teenth
seven-

bleeding,who

murdered

been

of the murdered

thunderstruck

of the

investigatethe

president to

night

aud

pale

man,

buried

the

During

of the

accident

an

ous
curi-

Toulouse,

of

end

the

the father

was

house, that he had

his vision

towards

old

an

that he

his murder.

stored
re-

tim.
vicgratified

Parliament

tavern.

the

the

was

with

the

by

compelled by

country

poor

vexation

peace

is connected

the

of

century,was
at

violence,

(Crusius, "Suabian

gratitude exhibited

president

returning

and

alike

of this kind

of

and

died from

ceased

castle

disturbances

417).

case

token

the

frequency

steward

whole

aud

town

ii.p.

in

unfortunate

when

sorrow,

iii vain, and

was

increased

annoyances

and

MAGIC.

hour

week

in

knocking

of his
was

The

death,

promised

advance.
was

fied
satis-

president

gratitude?

himself, and
a

not

died

heard

Many
at the

250

MODERN

awoke

est,pious man,
the

by

saw,

quotation. He
child stood

by

had

hands
so,

went

with

while

time

he found

sauntering through

intentlyat

himself
was

looking

the cloisters of his

he had

of his

who
predecessors in office,

the

that he had
fate

of the

the huge

purpose

the horror

promptly

structure.

the

As

reverend

man,

was

It

was

one

nearly fifty

died

there

study was

was

stove

had

and

of Mr.

and

reason

the

to

whose

still further

In the

enlarged,and

course

for that

to be removed

Lindner,

spot,the remains

no

rent
cur-

still living testified,

carefullyconcealed
there is

air,for nil

church, he

strange adventure.

German

called to the

at the

night.

had

men

But

of the workmen

found

were

his

his features, and

children,of
illegitimate

known.

year

on

old

very

the minister's

next

to do

odor, reports having been

several

nothing was

sequelto

in

had

seen

bad

time, as

to shake

bore all the features

that

minister

at

times

long time afterwards, when

of the

ago in rather

'-'All good

stranger turned

the

which
suddenlyarrested by a portrait

years

larger

Lindner, however, refused

same

some

less
spent in speech-

offered three

and

and

exclaimed:

whereupon

disappeared. It

had

ing
bands, stand-

and

time

some

Lindner

Mr.

the

night, and

shining into

was

child in his arms,

After

to him

him.

gazing at

after

God!"

up

which

in gown

small

his side.

spiritspraise

of the

bible,apparently searchingfor

astonishment, Mr.

round,

the middle

minister

his open

before

in

bright moonlight

another

the room,

MAGIC.

; to

who

was

of several children

beneath

the

solid

suspectself-delusion

vision

cannot

well

be

251

GHOSTS.

ascribed

outward

to any

his sensitive nature

in his

it must

cause,

immediate

neighborhood,and
his

and

shape

to

the

the

principalperson

that

presumed

painfullyaffected by

was

acting through
feeling,
form

be

the skeletons

that this

conscious
un-

imagination,gave
made

impressions

his

upon

nerves.

In another
of

case

well
divinity,Billing,

sensitive
extreme

given

sufferingwhich

the

to his whole

already observed.
blind

him

into the

garden

hesitated

the

and

the

itself felt.

last

acknowledged

sensation
in

which

certain

When

in order

to

second

Pressed

him, and

that

ten

female

was

by Pfeffel,the

he

offered
prove

the

of

the

him

the

friends

yards,and

He

after

stopped
while

figurehovering above

the

ceived
re-

But

upon
tremor

at

man

that

spot the

always

with

the

duced
pro-

poet

at

correctness

of his

the

garden

went
once

young

what

young

corpse

to go there

to

two

spot

ticed
no-

asked

same

experienced at

presence

poet

if it had

as

he

with

went

place,the

time, the

dark, Billingperceived at

lightabove

about

and

trembled

arm

shock.

the

feelings.When
of

fabulist,Pfeffel,

airing. The

an

to

came

spot

made

after

German

mains
re-

previously

been

matter, he replied," Oh, nothing !"

passing over

night

take

his

electric

an

was

they

had

Billing'sarm

to

highly

human

of

presence

great

took

once

man,

that when
man

The

of

hallucinations;the

to

system

candidate

being

as

dispositionand

caused

known

was

to
a

at

faint
a

declared

glimmer

distance
that

place,about

he

of
saw

five feet

252

high, with
hand

the

rightarm
down

hanging

affirmed

that

before

behind

or

with

him

image

it

cutting through
The

while

the

place

in

man

young
the

feet,beneath

discovered.

and

all smoothed

poet took

time

him

the young

again.

once

walked

man

at

time

the
of

skeleton
filled up,

Billing'sreturn
garden, and

the fatal

over

by

depth

hole

.After

sensation
slightest

experiencing the

reunited.

human

the

into the

more

were

days afterwards,

up, and

dug

left,

around

if he

as

second

Several

removed,

was

over

his

instantly

layer of lime, a

It

effect

man

young

absent, the poet caused

be

to

vanced
poet ad-

the

right or

witnessed

was

garden

was

the

the

which

were

the left

Pfeffel struck

of Pfeffel's relations.

number

several

his

when

flame

When

on

produced

phenomena

same

was

and

bosom

spot, the

fatal

him, and

his cane,

side.

her

the

on

the

her

across

by

stood

and

MAGIC.

MODERN

this

spot without

(Kieser,Arcltiv.,

etc.,p. 326).
It

experience which

this remarkable

was

Reichenbach

verifyit by leadingone

to

a Miss
Reichel, at night
patients,

of Vienna.

As

soon

everywhere
graves, weaker

new

and
of

In

there.

few

of

the

others, and

over
cases

the
in

place where
a

cloud

of fire.

place

quite

lightsreached

these

mists,
she

great cemetery
she

flames, brightestover

nearly four feet,but generallythey

of luminous

over

sea

Baron

of his sensitive

to the

she reached

as

led

so

that

saw

one,

She

was

had
her

seemed
in

no

more

faint
a

ceived
perthe
here

height

the appearance

hand, held
to be enveloped

way

troubled

253

GHOSTS.

the

by

observed, and
them

Hence,

has

doubt, the

no

the-wisps and

victim

foolish fears."

"

corpse-candlesof

of the

Scotch, which

in the

house

At

same

the

of

and

from
especially

whose
the
with

face

martyr

belief.
that

shone

But

are

certain

and

with

from

of

the

as

curing

it of

light

does

that there is

"

the

elf-candles

"

foreboding weight,
dissolution.

near

that

head.

The

living.persons

familiar
the

to

Moses,

of

and

halo

of saints

bears

deeply-rooted

fullyestablished
unmistakable

body, alike

in

of

the

all,and

heads

universal

real and

cases

brightness,and

unbearable

also has

human

has

circumstances, given out light,

the

or

child

that

in the

with

seen,

their

science

light appears

efflux

the Welsh

Stephen, are

evidence

"

at

superstitionin

idle

mere

artists surround

which

eloquent

doubt

time, it is well known

have, under

of will-o'-

poor

theory of
no

sons.
per-

graveyards; the

one

sickness,betokening

also

these

churchyards, and

than

more

be

can

flickeringabove

something

tion,
decomposi-

over

in

than

absurd

There

unusually

nearly always laughed

more

the

to

luminous

to

only

in

saw

Od-light.

the

accounts

numerous

is

and

heartily abused,

"

it be

ghostly lights seen

frightened beholder

appear

that

peculiar influence

he

the

result of chemical

is the

persons,

which

theory about

perceptiblethough

appearance,

fallen

his

of

previously

often

thought

be, however, little doubt

can

sensitive

had

she

Reichenbach

Baron

confirmation

There

which

phenomena,

the fact
luminous

health

and

in

254

MODERX

sickness.

mortal
emission

"

light is

of

hair when

"

hair of both

Dr.

his, whose

hair

"

when

combed

somewhat
emits

percha comb,

sparks

same

the

of

"

electric

sparks, the

of

relative

black

of

of

gutta-

of hundreds

noise

snapping

all

quarter long),

lightupward

length,"the lightbeing composed

in

seen

case

rapidlywith

sheets

dry weather,

are

yard and

one
(exactly

frequent

immediately
especially

mentions

Phipson

is of

In

sexes.

electrical

the

during

the

from

sparks

India, this phenomenon

thunderstorms, the

countries.
of

in

and

of

of such

case

common

emission

the hair also is dry,and

when

before

most

Before

in the

occurrence

far the
the

combed.

dust-storms

and

By

MAGIC.

foot in

of small

which

is distinctly

heard."
But

electric

lightis

sometimes
from

not merely
body itself,

of this

journal of
a

his last voyage

cold,and

on

gone

to

aAvakingin

the

horror, that their lamp

Petersen

tried in vain

and

then

Kane

was

so

in

so

pistol
"

doing,I touched
Petersen's

in

pale

bluish

the
"

"

hut

had

gone

if

by

At

to grope

for

that instant

ble.
visidistinctly

became

it.

reflected

out.

"It

pistolhimself.

light,slightlytremulous,

as

their

pocket-pistol,

that I had

partsof

and

during

night,found, to

his hand.

hand

the metallic

visible
distinctly

sleepin

"

says,

in the

regions. He

onlyhope

to take

stance
in-

memorable
Dr. Kane

by

get lightfrom

to

resolved

broken, covered
was

their

intenselydark," he

it,and
the

"

to the Polar

companion, Petersen,had

intense

the hair.

is recorded

phenomenon

the human

given off by

The

but

not

stock,too,

light,and

to the

255

GHOSTS.

of both

amazement

with
wrinkles

which

Petersen

I took

As

This

also."

took

phenomenon

far

kind

is mentioned

of

more

dens, whose

luminous

with

have

Mr.

been

(Oct.,1872), that

had

rubbed

time

he heard

that

the human

giving out
that

luminous

they

reading.

glimmered
recorded

"

this

by

Light

About

about

an

Dr.

from

hour

blue

in

even

in the

sound.

with

and

Human
a

half

which
at the

These

he

same

facts prove

ordinary life,is capable of

science

volume

Here

as

the result

woman

in Milan,

phosphoric light

remarkable
on

the

Subject,"and
before

teaches

disease.

cases

is that of

Another
a

frequent

journal Belgra-

sparks,while

so-called

bed.

Marsh, in
the

luminosity

fact is well attested.

the

several

of these

illness
her

or

the

case

the flannel

saw

mentions

One

account

slightlyrubbed

quite frequently in

appear

during whose

of

In

when

"

undulations, while

again,Dr. Phipson
of his

gives an

rather

"

body

similar

phosphorescent

mentions

he

times.

splen-

crackling

"

of

normal, certainlyvery

body, emit

his

electric

recent

"

linen.

Patterson

B. H.

minated
illu-

rightlystylesmulier

radiations

via

iis

he

ordinarycircumstances, and

under

in

phenomenon

became

electric

to

appears

upon

became

doubtless

by Bartholin, who

piece of dry

and

recorded

only case

body

with

shone

the creases,

"

hand

pistolmy

lady in Italy,whom

it

gers
fin-

two

being clearlydefined

remarkable

But

and

stances.,
place in highly exceptional circum-

is the

and

the

thumb

holding

was

circuit of nails

and

the skin.

us, also the

of

my

"

case

is

Evolution

reads

sister's

thus:

death,

256

MODERN

struck

were

we

from

her head

time

in

lightwas

similar

that

dear

our

it

that

The

disturb

other

Medical

of my

and

I had

night

and
predecessor,

into the room,

Dr.

by

follows

as

He

had

been

had

been

the

witnessed

subjectattracted

I determined

for

to

senses,

fourteen

anything

and

submit

unusual.

fog resemblingthe
scintillations like the

aurora

Oil
Once

corded
re-

the

cal
phthisi-

five years,
came
report beevery

great deal of

matter

three

sent

under

for this purpose

nights.

ments."
mo-

is

was

seen

the

as

for about

visits,when

my

"

entered

care

my

last

her

The

own

solution
dis-

Donovan, in the

in his cabin.

my

of

fearing

peasant,and

Irish

an

mysterious lights were

the cabin

saw

previous to

general that

of

bed,

of the

something

of
tranquillity

under

discontinued

attention.
ordeal

the

in December.

was

of

sort

perceivethe luminosity,and

Press, in 1870,

patient. He

read

observed

personalobservation

Harrington

see

had

we

brought

relates to

case

the head

over

ning,
light-

pei-ceiveda

we

been

sister would

might

from

Dublin

candles

had

watching

at first thought it was

us

having

nature
we

care

of

that
then, recollecting

and

at the

was

quiteevident

but
were

glimmer playing around

tremulous

to

the moon,

shortly afterwards

till

pale as

One

her at the time.

She

quil.
tranposition,and perfectly

who
myself,and sisters,

mamma,

proceeding

appearances

diagonaldirection.

half-recumbent

The
to

luminous

by

in

MAGIC.

to

the

I visited

nightsonly

perceived a

borealis ; and

minous
lu-

twice

sparklingphosphorescence ex-

258

MODERN

terious

lightsplay a prominent part,are

without
necessarily
Cases

deceased

yet unexplained
other

through

is

instance

The

the

serve

as

had

A.

strange delight she

her

castle but

its

she insisted upon

costlyclock
a

in her

dial,behind
full hour

the

to

this

small

works

mechanism.

last she

during

the
so

which

take

place

castle
much

body

was

time

could

clock

the
For
on

be moved

not

evening of

far from

that

could

any

it

was

from

the

of

the form

small

; at

the

no

to

one

it,as the hand

for
be

most

of music-box

hymn

confined

time.

and

allowed

the

specialreasons

the

in

room

steeplea

kind

to sit before

ill and

taken

she died.

then
to

was

for

all these

concealed

She

used

had

the

were

approached the hour, waitingfor

At

curious

very

played by

clock,and

living.

remarkable

clock, and

displayedin

was

ihe

tinued
con-

up herself at the proper

was

the

hymn

attached
touch

which

rare.

of the

and

which
sitting-room,

church, and

Gothic

them

affected,and

in clocks ; not

largeor

winding

as

illustration.

an

took

favorite,however,

Her

dead

all her life been

the

had

thus

some

very

it were,

as

the

selves
them-

upon

sight,are

hearing is

between

may

Countess

means

produced,by

the

heard, in token,

intercourse
One

no

made

impression

than

however,
Occasionally,
music

have

an

agency,

senses

have

persons

survivors,or

to

by

foundation.

in. which

known

sweet

MAGIC.

to be heard.

weeks,

seven

up. and

wound

interment

the next

had

day, and,

as

town, the preparationstook

nearly midnight
the bedroom

before

to the

the

drawing-

259

GHOSTS.

where

room,

The

the usual

transfer

the presence

of

while

minister

out

of

well-known

"

hymn

Let
On

The
while
and

before
had

years,

for

self-control

the

dark

path

in the

and

henceforth

far

shown

There

to

noticed

time.

his

Post"

solemn

life

an

have

at

once

armies

?
in
and

ecstasy can
And
the

been

extend

to
some

clouds, the

wild

like appearances

many
his

contrary,

high,

he had

so

principles

belonging

to

tributed
generallyat-

natural

forces
share.

and

They

question,whether

largenumbers
such

of

men

suppositionthe

huntsman

cannot

so

187).

very

difficult

clock,

on

his

nearly equal

without

yet

in

No.

which

in

held

from

which
frivolity
as

little

recover

the

on

phenomena

suggest the interestingbut

visions and

the

after

warning

[Germ.], 1840.

supernaturalbeings

melody

sittinga

not

count,

well

as

agency

been

could

The

part of magic, which

to

the

life."

new

its silence

finallycertain

are

clock,

twelve, it

of

side,just beneath

laid aside the

in

("Evening

this

the count's

accident

saw

the

At

proceed

to have

happened

some

ents,
depend-

favorite

followed

now

thunderstruck, and

was

the

in

boldness

mournfully

and

instead

then

with

by

coffin,and

cortege.

approached

us

minister,who

sad

the

strokes,and

thirteen

gave

the

performed.

ence
superintend-

friends

of

strike ; but

to

the

followed

led

the coffin

suddenly began

it

under

large number

the

when

moment

who

husband,

to be

were

accomplished

was

of her

ceremonies

well

of the
be

dennes,
Ar-

explained.

260

MODERN

Here

also

little

no

weight

which
superstitions
a

nation's

the

faith.

earliest

great Woden
head

his

nightly
Woden

become,

been

familiar

his

and
When

course.

became

its dark

escorted

the heroes

by

of

wild

criminals, often grievouslymutilated

be little doubt

can

also rested upon

natural

some

afar and

the modest
under

by
late

tramp

as

no

1842

they

the

band

time

saw

limited

means

heard

Faithful

which

from
took

by

who

that these

but

substructure:

for such

to

coming

and

Frau

Eckhard,

the fatal

with

all he

in

1857,

careful observers

met

An
was

the

very
is the

ever,
are, how-

left in

as

panic

they

lieved
be-

hellish company,

he walked

as

sight.

her

off,

days, for

engaged,because

Holle

even

afar

phenomena

seasons

ions
vis-

tional
excep-

The

ears.

supposition. They

they were

place

timid

by

of wheat-cutters

number

procession,warning

escape

old

altogether

or

poachers heard

of

circumstances

the favorite

the field in which

and

of

solstice favors this

winter

the

crashingthrough mighty forests,or

favorable

fact that

his

demons,

atmospheric disturbances, hurricanes

from

on

violence, bloody tyrants,

and

men

and

battle,

huntsman,

now

There

in

him

devils

naturallythe

of the

forests,at the

fallen

was

headless.

idea

followed

into

race

very

has from

Christianitychanged

German

the

the

of

part

Germany

with

raven

to ancient

it were,

as

all Northern

Waltyries and

wolves

of

gods

be attached

must

ranging through

of the

while

have
Thus

days

MAGIC.

steadilybefore

to stand

occurrence

aside
of the

and

kind,

plained
fortunatelyfullyex-

cause

was

an

immense

261

GHOSTS.

flock of wild

geese, whose
the

barking

Another

occurrence

surprising manner
during
of

hunt.

threw

January 30, 1849,

in Switzerland

Basle

into

whose

and

men

beasts seemed

and
mountain-side
ended

in

into
instant

an

clefts and

crevices,and

been

the

class of

the world.

32),and

Thus

so

It

the

with

year

clash

upon

from

the

perceptionof

Events

of

battle,when

of the

few

of

such

hours

the
all

fearful

arising in

distant

here

this

kind

decided

already tells us

for

of

to

of

have

and

and

relates

(" Attica,"
the Plain

centuries

colossal
the fate of
upon

was

which

every

cries of soldiers.

the

lastingimpression

nation, which

all

here

made

was

on

excitement, resulted
had

to

the fate of

Greece, how

nearlyfour

arms

sounds

powerful impress

guish,
an-

here

generation to generation, and

day

and

it,seems

at tunes

historians

sensitive

highly

them

from

speed

Magden;

of

phenomena

evidentlythe deep

was

heard

cause.

resounded

of Marathon

furious

with

Pausanias

do other

air

carrying possiblyfragments

that have

great battles

The

sufferingunutterable

fierce storm

of

whining voices,

rollingthunder

along

determining

Another
the

morain

of

night

neighborhood

of all who

with

amid

lightning. A

the

during

valley near

flashes of

rock, ice,and

be

to

in

of hounds

pack

multitude

hearts

driven

be

to

of

the whole

pierced the

agony

cries resembled

painfulconsternation.

suddenly filled with

was

in

strange

no

queathed
bethe
in

real existence.

proportions,which

determine

great nations, leave naturally

contemporaries

not

only,but

262

MODEBX

also upon

MAGIC.

the children

of that

others,the fearful battle

which

the Visi-Goths

hundred

one

It

reported

exasperationof

battle,and

The

that for three

with

each

report grew

into

established
the

on

that

the

behold

the

graves,

armed

with

their

armies, it

rise

high

into the

air,and

"Hunnenschlacht."

ghostly

visions

renowned
wars

for

in

between
There

is

fought

hoarse
traveler

over

their

weapons

and

their
in

filled

soldiers of

the

one

lowly

graves,
silent

deadly but

known

It is well

painter,Kaulbach,

magnificentfresco

other

countries
forms.

series of fearful

and

the

manner

butcheries

knights

of

these

Thus

Livonia, is in like

the German

year

during

the

vites.
Musco-

also,night after night,the shadowy battle

again ;

war-cries
hastens

utteringhis

after

year

from

different

assume

long

his

In

neighborhood of Kerope,
the

in

was

they rose

in the clouds.

the vision

belief

might

by

engage

fury.

visitor

the great German

successfully

reproduced

firm

any

said,leave

was

till they vanish

strife,

the

One

the fallen

unabated

that

ancient

fury.

two

has

and

after the

spiritsof

fought

was

bitterness

even

with

passionate spiritsas

the

how

the

slain.

were

intense

legend,till

day,

undiminished

with

the

other

battle

memorable

Fields,in

warriors

continued

days

contending

were

that

the armies

among

conquered Attila,and

Actius

sixty-twothousand

at the time

was

and

and

was,

the Catalaunian

on

and

Such

race.

but

clashing of

distinctlyheard,

are

aAvay

prayers

the

from

for the

the

and

arms

and

the

blood-soaked

souls of

the

slain.

the

pious
plains,
In the

263

GHOSTS.

Scotland

of

Highlands

weird

islands,most
watched

by

fogs
and

and

and

old

atmosphere

descending from

inclement

for the

family has

its

whole

nation

and

Nearly

"

heard
friend

Second

on

the

faintly and
of Mr.

voices
the
born
sweet

to recite

and

heard

were

chanting

of

high
the

earth, and

upon

sadness.
same

in the

but

look

similar

in whole

same

heard

in

upon

these

of clouds

like

For

phenomena
and

even
as

a,

wild

mists

work

heard

from

on

self
him-

through
the

mit
sum-

also,wonderful

they accompanied
with

with

seen

and

are

not

duce
pro-

only,

disposed

merely strange

mists, accompanied by

and

Norway,

influences

individuals
we

not

strange but
are

Sweden
climatic

music

visions

if

on

ing
belong-

to him

came

heart

magic life,in

nations.

he had

air,as

the

of

stanzas

funerals

the
filling

are

songs

it

At

proving conclusivelythat
also

which

people below,

Nearly

ions
visand

harps

several

sweeping

lonely mountain.

these

fearfullysounding

day, as

drooping clouds
a

of

Martin, the author

sad November

of

the

common

number

dispose
pre-

every

claims

propheticsong,

and

besides

Sight,"used

to such

to

particularghost, and
a

fierce,

strange and

clan

every

prophetic spirits,whose

are

high.

own

such

dense

the

for ages

perceptionof

mysterious phenomena.

The

the sea,

risingfrom

all combined

climate, have

the mind

songs

regions,the

mountains, and

the

been

generation.

every

those

of

adjoining

sights have

impenetrable mists, now

now

the

in

the

on

gruesome

and

young

dark, dismal

also, and

the

to

ances
appear-

howling

264

MODERN

and

whistlingof

rocks

and

which

MAGIC.

the wind

and

gravel,there

thousands

sightsand

of

sounds

the

the

remains

down

tumbling

of

uniformity with

generation interpret these

every

into weird

visions and

solemn

chant-

ings.
It

is,however,

class of visions which

the

sight
"

It

is,of

beholding

Writ

the idea

of

For

Palestine.

did not open

after he had

been

and

the

house

then

to the

of his

death, but

body.

But

North
the

"

there
But
the

the

than

friends

angel
it

the

else.

too well known

itself is

which

who

that

"

for

ness"
glad-

knocked,
to

ran

one

first called

mad,

(Acts xii. 13). They

the
have

spiritof
been

their deceased

made

aware

representing his living

The

of persons

cases

Celtic

of

to

of the

it exhibits

the human

nounce
an-

assembled

were

was

of

people

form, is vastly greaterat

own

study of magic, since

great power

also,and

Peter

of authentic

number

fetch,"as the appearance

the vision

"

was

phantom

anywhere

called,is

to

which

at

they would

their

seen

lands

Ehoda, who

brother,

that

not

friend,since

have

door

It is his

"

be

regions.

miraculouslyliberated,but

evidentlymeant,

who

damsel

of Mark's

told

other

ond
sec-

should

"

northern

same

familiar

was

the

his presence
at

"double"

to

"

the poor

peculiar

justifythe presumption

to

double

the

why

erroneouslycalled

to these

seems
"

of

unknown

not

course,

Holy

even

is often

entirelyconfined

almost

evident

quite so

not

the

superstitionof
"

person's

double

"

is

require explanation.
most

most

soul may,

in
interesting

strikinglythe
under

peculiar

26G

painfulmaladies, and during the

more

even

behold

affliction

and

world.

another

The

Hauffe, who

Mrs.
world

the

Dr.

the visions

in

brown

Often, when

from

could

she

that
who

keep

not

along

patient into

His

house

at

highest to

the

persons
the

the

doctor

and

has

given

in

the

excluded

of

the

aid

facts,and

using such

others

he

as

the

magic phenomena

By

believed

regular theory of

companions
later in life

of Dr.

Kerner,

had
of

people

he

above-mentioned

interestingaccount
which

of

are

careful

revelations

great

special

of

First

filled

society,

visions. Nor

also

was

book

seer,

full and

diseases in connection
most

served.
frequently ob-

observation

of

vouchsafed

of all he

actual

to him

fully trustworthy,he

visions.

she

bodily

was

only

all had

white.

air,and

of all classes

lowest, and

himself

was

in

poet,and

was

"Weinsbergin "Wiirtemberg,was

overflowing with

with

the hands

all

terious
mys-

it

the open

was

by

her

by

Avoman

insane

physician for

as

most

It

quite distinguishedas

renown

from

her.

was

heard

fast that her

so

The

nounced
invariablyan-

by running, she

with

pace

fell as

was

class.

them

hurried

and

now

"

case

infinitely
; now

and

gown,

reading

in her

assumed

forms

of

was

work,

were

spiritsappeared in

the

tried to escape
lifted up

had

varied almost

visitors
man

she

seers

to the

famous

peculiar feature

present. The

were

well known

of their

inmates

the

of these

J. Kerner's
A

time

bystanders by peculiarsounds,

to

who

renowned

most

of Prevorst."

fact that

with

converse

has become

through

Seeress

to

MAGIC.

MODERN

formed

admits

and
a

that

267

GHOSTS.

the

of communing
privilege

and
affliction,

that

all of his

from

the mind

all he

also suffers

destruction

life and

another

His

fanciful

mere

her

with

and

them

the

their

often

certain

still

their
no

statements

that
; but

between
of her

the
she

life

God

with

her

the fact that

trance

That

her

bodily

There

the

was

to

mon
sum-

can-

in her
guish
distin-

mere

spring
off-

were
peculiarities

condition

her whole

to

sincere

and

give
for-

told that

asked

was

hell

unable,

She

apparently unable

was

were

could

was

misled.

woman

poor

imagination.

proved by

"

died, and
never

real visions in

closelyconnected

this

that

those

and

heaven

others; she

had
was

ground

who

man

in

believe

and

she

but
spirits,

were

only

sake of Christ's death."

Dr. Kerner

sional
occa-

the most

up

that

fact

between

were

living persons

doubt

with

the

upon

mortal
"

who

men

unwilling,to

by

the

realm

sins for the

tried

ty.
impuni-

contradictions.
startling

with

in the middle

not

this

revelations

mixed

are

most

commune

spiritsof

though

with

imagery

genuine

insisted,however, upon

the

be

be crossed

only be explained

can

theories

detained

exceptional

such

separationbetween

never

truth;

; but

magic

spiritscould

"

of

of

marvelous, and

absurd

suffers unto

cases

of

body, but

the

only

in many
effects

life can

mixture

flashes

real

not'

lines of

It is

of the burden.

patient,Mrs. Hauffe, presents

interesting

most

the usual

She

the

; that in fact the

powers

of

and

"

under

"

that

states

grievous

thoughtful patients

more

be delivered

continuallyprayed to
evident

spiritsis

with

over,
is, more-

family suffered

268

MODERN

ill similar

and

manner

brother

and

visions

and

heard

in

MAGIC.

well

as
sister,

her

as

visited

it,heard

amiable

their

to

with

ghostscontent

their excellent

fallen

and

in

little town

the

strange

Strausz, who

once

close to his

her

sofa.

Nor

disturbingthe patientsand

physician; they made

friends

minister

of the

asleepon

latter were,

"long, fearful groanings"

had

all had

son,

The

inmates

Dr.
great skeptic,

hostess,who

the

were

the

even

powers

young

mysterious noises.

fact,perceptibleto all the

house;

similar

enjoyed

themselves

neighbors,also,and
had

known
the

even

much

good

to suffer from

nightlyknockings and strange utterances.

Dr. Kerner
and

one,

that

hand

he

which

occurred

only

"a

as

herself
her

on

bed, and

became

to

his

almost

he heard

be

to

an

asylum
that

the

fact that

friends

and

in

neighbors,from

the

in

secrets
at

persons

What

phenomena
house

well

for real

as

scientific value

their

magic phenomena;

hands,

Dr. Kerner's

the

interest,is seriouslyimpaired. He
believer

her reveal

as

regards

he beheld

inanimate,

all these

this mixture

observations, as

invisible

correctlystated.

for somnambulists

by

the other

Now

utterlyunknown

of
thorough investigation

and
patients,
of

pulled off by

now

only

saw

mysterious phenomena

lying

was

is
peculiarlydifficult,

on

bedrooms.
patients'

great distance, proved

makes

"

grayish pillar;

boots

writing

which, upon

but
spirits,

many

countless

in his

Hauffe's

she

trance,

heard

witnessed

Mrs.
while

himself

psychological

himself
almost

humblest

was

cere
sin-

all of his

peasant

to

209

GHOSTS.

the

most

cultivated

his

statements,

and

there

revelations

became

manifest

of

great
almost

be

held

the

of

Dr.

subject.
at

cure

grains

well

till

his

death

of

certain

light

Kerner's

in

at

1862,

son,

still

Weinsberg;

diseases

by

here,

has

also,

ishing
aston-

but

magnetism.

the

culty
diffi-

from

the

delusion,

judgment

must

thrown

been

who

keeps

and

powers

truth

of

final

our

more

that

unconscious

of

as

and

suspense,

establishment

the

few

as

him

extraordinary
But

the

willful,

and

in

doubt

no

house.

overwhelming,
in

father

his

separating

mass

is

in

be

can

made

were

believed

science,

of

men

succeeded

up

the

on

his

able
remark-

exclusively

for

VI.

DIYINATIOI*.
"

There

shall
DEUT.

"

THE

the

time.
us

men

our

be

There

who

world

of

necessarily

around

us,

within

of

in
what

usual

time

lies

by

power

under

in
our

all

which

they

this
is

more

with
not

but

its

of

such

notions,

disordered

only

space,

the

unusual

an

an

value

genuine

of

magic
tion.
Divina-

always

plete
com-

are

powers

imperfections

the

These

present

the

ill-executed
of

ject
sub-

ness
remote-

or

is called

the

to

ous
nerv-

longer

no

others, and

state

the

of

immediately

success.

affect

obscure

in

exceptionable

subject

among

stances,
circum-

quite clear, nor

never

perfect

men

peculiar

are

as

as

and

space

influence

in

far

ordinary

accomplished

less

; habitual

often

reach

even

or

they

ception
per-

even

merely

even

perceive

is

of

or

the

distance

of

the

correct, for

nature

and

laws

vision

cases

moreover,

or

Then

beyond

This
or

ination."
div-

therefore,

must,

speciallyfavored

are

the

to

life,as

limits

the

under

they

its
it

endowed

excitement.
the

to

and

power,

affections, trances,
state

is limited

additional

thus

when

useth

that

one

any

reaches;

however,

an

be
as

mind

senses

are,

you

our

confined

profess
may

among

9.

xviii.

the

power

found

activityof

usual
of

be

not

of

tion,
imagina-

system,

terfere
all in-

imperfections,
such

features

magic
by

ceptions,
pernum-

271

DIVINATION.

ber

and

of false statements

which

of

quite legitimatelyexcite

against the

ascribed

ever

of such
One.

the

to the

alike,since

they

into life

only in

which

seen

are

or

overstepped.
as

The

perfectionin

It

is sad

eneugh

that

the

to

range

we

the

remember

greatest influence

from

the

thus

beyond

all other

are

admitted

our

to exist

with

in

into

coming

lines of

of

Man

by

vision,

time

are

its weakest
rises

or

future

events.

life exercises

we

such

that

Man

command

cease

by

far

excites it far
overlook

magic

all nations

explanation,also,is invariablythe

all

almost

are

surprisewill

The

the
possessedoriginally

things

come,

foreseen

must

which

in

our

experience of

mind, and

Xor

events.

unanimity

marvelous

tragic in

on

nature,

of natural

of
foretelling

occurrences

that the

them

possess

and

again

invariablygreat misfortunes, yet our

if

question of

ordinarylimits

appears

learn

Evil

magic

common

boundary

the actual

such

the

anticipationof things to

mere

to

nations

Jatter

the

when
clairvoyance,

the

the

parts

exceptionalinstances.

as

beyond

prophecy, when

as

form

are

our

cases,

the

either

perceptions,
appears

arises that

of

rare

Divination, as freed from

of

may

it has

true

influence

criminal

majority of

in the vast
and

direct

the

form

writh the

up

elements

are

in every

at all to do with

nothing

the saint and

morality;
hidden

mixed

errors

however,
difficulty,

have

powers

view

againstdivination

revelations
The

strong prejudice

the rigor
subject. Hence, especially,

whole

Church

of the

impressions,

erroneous

on

same,
over

the

powers
earth.

namely,
space

272

and

time

well

as

this

thought

the

and

believed

condemned

had

(in

Porphyrius,all

admit

divination,and

soul

death.

Brierre

of hallucination

contrary, and

the effect of

are

One

of the

has

ever

the purpose
is well

most
are

spite of

in which

instances

It

in

of

"

the

; he

persons
his

bitter

increased

most

prolificsources

been

the

of

ments
mo-

ing
warn-

soul.
all

results
the

speaks,on

skepticism, of
of

powers

varietyof

of

perception

in

error

means

in

our

day

that

are

metal,

an
or

intent
into

the

gazing

the

tion
Divina-

employed
of

mind

for

trance.

may

be

agencies which

innumerable

apparently purely mechanical,

surfaces

the

causing the preparatory state

known

Such

the

supernaturalintuition."

strangelyaffected by

absurd.

of

power

that not

prophesying are

diseased

even

human

to admit

to

oras,
Pythag-

ascribed

of the

also is forced

by

the

Melanchthon

clairvoyanceand

and

specialvigor in

prophetic power

de Boismont

of

cases

to the

chained

was

hesitation

of its

former

Divinatione),and

De

without

speak

preceding
dreams

book

his

had

previous

of his

perishingearthy body. Plato, Plutarch,

Cicero

So

cases.

earth, where

sins

divine

in

appear

had

appearing upon
and

body,

revelation

before

expiate the

to

to

painful

Man

that

his immortal

life,while

long

before

god-likeexistence

earth-born

preserved only

even

sin

that when

but

his

affected

in variably most

ancients

spoken. They

was

himself,

lost,and

was

power

exceptionaland

God

as

into the world

came

he

MAGIC.

MODERN

and
at

often

utterly

highly-polished

bright inside

of

gold

274

MODERN

rude

and

fierce nature

excitement.

MAGIC.

of savages

In all cases,

which

has

to be

injuriesinflicted
in the

sad

who

became

the

dismay, while

she

herself

That
life

of

account

while

only the strangers but

fatal to

for with

itself,

priestess

prieststhemselves
few

life,
the

prophesying, that

expired a

by

caused

troubles

peace.

paid

Plutarch's

furious

so

be

to

alreadyfrom

learn

we

have

alty
pen-

results

become

and

happiness

the

meagre

not

the

notice

divination,and

mind, which, if they do

privilege
may

must

we

body,and by

the

to

state of excessive

for most

paid

upon

invariablyso

are

however,
such

of
comparative sterility

to

not

fled in

hours

later

(II.p. 438).
state in which

The

apt

themselves

to show

it is caused

when
purpose

and

self;by

its side

refers
One

literally"being

they speak

value

no

to
exclusively

of the

times, with

ning-ic
powers

in

are

the outer

around
thus

become

mal
abnor-

ordinary

of the
the

cases

The

magic

same

; it

form.

is the
seer

the

Canongate givesa

Deasil-walking

walks

person

produces a

available.
"

one's

praying.

nature

all

the

act of

even

to the

Highlanders: the
the sun,

or

an

for the

beside

when
raptits,

simplestmethods

foretold,and

of the

of

as

themselves,which

of the Scotch

to be

specially
employed

walking, working,
is of

most

are

by theologianscalled ecstasis,

means

as

appears

as

distinction
powers

by

is

of divination

suddenly begins during

state

life,such

all forms

rapidlythree

whose

trance, in which

Walter

Scott's

full account

is

future

"

his

icles
Chron-

of this

cere-

275

DIVINATION.

Robin

mony.
then

him

warns

his

and

beseeches

the omen,

dealer,and pays
In

the

employ
and

East,

with

English blood,

to

which

with

at

of

curiouslyenough

"

the

image

left sleeve
lost his

to be without

the

across

right arm

and

before

the

burning
formulas

he

incense

filled it with
he
was

As

saw.

with

of

Cairo,who

of

ink, the great

described

him

to

instantlya

and

arm

paper

saw

of the

eral
Gensaw

to

the

wear

had

Aristocracy,"

magician

"

Magraubin

ten-year-oldCoptic boy

After

ship Vanguard.

utteringmany
in the
bade

the

first a

unintelligible

shape
boy

broom

thoroughly frightened. When

asked

shining

rightsleeve suspended'
"

M's.

and

ink, and

usual, he

the

how

officers of H.

rolled

the

Anecdotes

"

appeared

much

poured

mirror, for he reported

the left

wore

(I.p. 124),relates

in Alexandria

poured

killed.

boy

in

ink

breast,while the great admiral

Burke, in his amusing

etc.

as

street,

been

thus, in the dark, glitteringsurface

Nelson

the

priest or

readers will recall the famous

is to

lead,wax

have

men

cattle-

form

from

Indian

at molten

paten

several

usual

haphazard

intentlyat

hand,

his life.

contrary, the

to gaze

water, the

with

crime

seen

disregards

night an Englishman,

the

on

has

He

home.

at

stay

same

of the

into the hollow

sword,

hand, stained

boy, taken

youug

cold

she

for the

to force him

into

that

him

kills the

and

great terror,

in

bloody dagger in

the ceremony,

performs

Gig's auut

inquire what

would

sailor with

gold on

of

pia,
cornuco-

tell them

what

sweeping, and
young
be

the

man
midshiphis

fate,he

shoulders,

276

MAGIC.

MODEEX

buried

and

friends

and

became
of

counties

was

England, where

into service
a

sudden

and

while

captain,and

natives, whereupon he

The

author

same

story of Lady
follows

as

Poor
of

Eleanor

befall
a

had

noble

for years

endured

woman

she had

husband

had

whose

long

last he formed
his

very

reproof to
she
a

she

saw

to be

and

was

bare
him

his

awake
sword
in the

and
sitting,

hastening to

frigatefell,
with

under

the

lofty

eminence.

the well-known
is in substance

with

resolution

of the

second

the saddest
been

dissolute

lot that

bound

habits

by

and

into
to

villainy. By

in his
mirror

he

bitter hatred.

rid himself

came

from

his

escaped by jumping
own

she
from

mother.

of

ing
stand-

of

good

deep potations,
kill her ;

ready to

before which

At

forever

piece

rare

hand, and

her husband's

riage
mar-

ble
untama-

piety and gentlenesswere

when

Earl

fear,while his short love

since turned

the

wife, whose

luck

which

come
to be-

rose

there

daughter

passionsinspired her
for her

He

skirmish

(I. p. 357)

Campbell,

Lady Primrose,

to

the absurd

recalled

commanding

repeats

midland

was

of

interred

on

the

Loudonn,

can

in command

was

stood

palm-tree which

he

cruise.

long

Tongataboo, in

of

abandoned

laughed at

of seamen,
a

The

afterwards,however, when

years

on

came

hill.

on

of the

one

he often

want

sent

the island

upon

home,
in

then

dead;

tree

landowner

prediction.Long
there

under

him

Croker, returned

midshipman,
sea,

fell

till he

fightingagainst Indians

happened
a

window

After

this

277

DIVINATION.

but

the

could
and

husband

It was,

that

created

success

in

still

was

wife

maids.

disguisedin

they had

been

they

eigner
for-

and

so?"

asked

ascertain

to

; she

reached

stars, and

dressed
The

in your

way,

disguise,because
lift the

in

answer

veil

short conversation

with

man,
a

pair

her

whether
to

went, therefore,

the

voice

and

plaids

obscure

alley

their way, and

the

to

cold, stormy
said

not

stern

of black

elegant

an

to

your

them:
way

!"

it lies

because

it does not

but

the

Future!"

in which

the

deep

shone

like

foreign-looking
"You

yonder,

conceal

face of

eyes

promptly:

came

of

sent
ab-

combined

the tartans

deep

their

Primrose, addressinga tall,

Lady

color, in which

what

his

anxietyabout

mistaken, ladies, this is

are

costume.

terest
in-

Canongate

directed,they lost

suddenly

gentlemanly looking

can

magician

Before

weather, when

olive

foreign

pardonable

already a widow,

or

the

on

desire

standing helpless,exposed

"How

in

intense

Her

natural

friend,both

You

inquiringvisitors

to

her

her to call

to which
were

in

probable fate

without

of her

image

winter, people talk of

one

doing.

were

she

their

the

suddenly appeared

showing
and

widow,

dwelling, by day

from
upon

his

not

yet

great sensation throughout Edinburgh by

husband

with

heard,

had

friends

tempt

and

therefore,not

she

who

"

after year,

by night, year

er,
whith-

knew

one

and

prevent her thoughts

not

lands.

disappeared,no

lady,forsaken

poor

unfortunate

of

life he

at her

attempt

you

are

and

from

Then

stranger made

taken
mis-

in your
him

who

followed
himself

278

MODERN

known

the

as

and, by

who

but

magician whom
words

some

who

man

whispered

frightened,the
invitation
shown

to follow

into

begged

them

After

the

before
a

and

beautiful

with

burnt

the

small

help

After

from

some

in which

few

was

above, and

magician

threw

ing
adjoinpanion
com-

which

over

tains
cur-

arm-chair,

Before

unknown

large

the latter
substance

feebly lightedup

abstain

sit

down,

from

that of the

pinch

free,and

the dark

save

alone

her life and

of black

perfectlyplain,

requested to
to

ity.
curios-

she left her

was

some

light,which

visitor

tunic

into the

suspended.

the

tional
the tradi-

him

simple but apparently most

flame, which

while

was

in

hands

marble,

were

ready for

was

tle
lit-

stranger

and

eye

courteous

the

old-fashioned

an

not

their
satisfy

which
the

attract

if she valued

the
the

blue

where

reappeared

the room,

all the

house, and

littlehesitation

mirror

The

room.

sound,

the

to follow

windows,

oven,

his

breast,arms,

some

to

accepted

magician, a long

of altar of black

and

he

pause

entered

and

till all

as

Lady Primrose,

Amazed

he could

visit,

to

lady'sear,

as

room,

him,

Primrose

offeringnothing

stood

for

left his

After

kind

entered

alone

of

requested Lady

and

him,

short

costume

room.

ladies

which

velvet which

the

two

to wait

by

ceremony

into

history.

simply furnished

were

perfectlywell acquaintedwith

was

details of her

intimate

about

they

only recognizedher

not

also

MAGIC.

voke
to in-

utteringa
magician.

important

of red

powder

monies,
cere-

upon

instantly changed into brightcrimson,

plaintivesounds

were

heard

and

red clouds

279

DIVINATIOX.

seemed

to rise before

by

flashes

vivid

interior

of

clouds

and

wedding
whom

among

who
priest,

was

about

the

unknown

sword

thrust

be

the

will kill my

these words
and

dim
dense

soon

flame

and

wished

to

accept no

by

which

forward.

no

"Great

its faint

mirror

blue

formed

its

ordinary

color.

in

the
most

would

not

have

The

lady
ful
fear-

speaking.

reward, statingthat he had

oblige her, but

God,

and

they had escaped a

imprudence

to

became

excited,informed

her

uttered

sooner

again

rose

drew

threatened

out:

had

him,

before

suddenly

glass resumed

much
that

ceremony,

brother, who

in the

scene

the

over,

ful
pain-

when

rushed

and

cried
She

and

danger, incurred
would

!"

clouds

magician, apparently

him,
less
faith-

her

usual

husband;

latter

the whole

the

altar,

before

moment

couple

own

her

blurred, the

brightnessand

He

her

lady

poor

the

cloak

was

brother

than

masses,

that all was

his

the

by

details.
the

from

the

; at

of

attacked

made

fatal,and

they

hands

it

saw

motion,

recognizedher
recover

eye

undu1

minutest

performingthe

been

dropped
and

was

his cloak

join the

Primrose

Lady
his

to

had

persed
dis-

stranger hastilyentering the

in

church, wrapped

in

acolytesat

soon

she could

saw

mist

outlines

standing

seen

Primrose

Before

surprise she

was

in the
his

with

vals
inter-

lady'sastonished

to set them

clear

party

Lady

husband.

the

seemed

priest appeared

the

to

the

As

lightning.

and
distinctly

soon

Then

of

short

at

church, first in vague

lutingas passing
but

mirror, broken

glass exhibited

the
the

the

dared

merely
do

so

280

MODERN

if he

much,
both

been

her

had

foreseen

exposed.

friend,reached
but
of her

she

had

drawn
and

hid

in

it in

the

refused

to

speak

Primrose's

where

to

how

had

fought

any

injury,and
Lord

in

place in
so

for

that

the

days

"

about

1700

of Lord

just in

time

in

the

be

to

was

doing
had

formed,
per-

to prevent

dates

and

knew

one

fully
faith-

scene

ceremony

the visit to the

had

the

an

event

means

in

taken

magician at night,
an

remains, however, the

for

other

circumstances, it

presented the
the

each

remained,

had, after all,only revealed

"

lady,

entered

disappeared, no

details; but

accounting

only

was

the poor

had

he

without

had

There

time

some

wealthy lady

very

out

her

committing bigamy. They

had

morning,

companion

heard

being separated,he

the mirror

already completed.
of

he had
a

thus

paper

; it

ceremony

come

comparing

latter

husband

the

of all

afterwards

long

chance

minutes

after

all its
the

marry

from

Primrose

that

The
of her

Not

and

full account

presence

her, how

had

few

Upon

with

mirror.

marriage
he

hour

the

Continent, but for

mere

his brother-in-law

appeared

down

ment,
excite-

extreme

urgently pressed by

by

the

and

the

to tell

how

Amsterdam,

the

state of

all of her

at

intention

whither.

in

which

perilto

drawer.

and

he consented

while

by

magic

from

being long

church

Primrose, accompanied

wrote

in

secret

returned

that

home

she sealed

brother

after

h;ul

strange adventure,

seen

up

they

the

Lady

immediately

day

MAGIC.

event

culty
diffi-

which

in those

Amsterdam

could

by

282

MODEKX

answer

MAGIC.

unfavorable

was

the

to

afterwards, that he had

before

the

consultation.

of such

cases

in

1851),claimed

to

to make

One

remote

see

he

the title and

unusual

however,
could
his

he

objectsat

saw

lasted

never

ever

the

see

have

he would

assist the

gazing at

some

mirror

or

consisted

in

secured

Another

which

yet

him

to
ability

cards.

guess

The

greater

nor

of

credit

to

the

equal

as

most

the

the future

the

sightsas

make
a

by fixedly
ilaw in

small

under

which

faith of

he

others,

selves
presentedthem-

proved invariablyto
he

purposelyevoked

be

were

in fact.

education, who

is said to

clairvoyance,
limitations

"

for him

increased

magicians

perhaps

engaged

sixty seconds,

restraint

such

this,that

without

man

and

is

of

state

of books

had

glass.

recent

came
be-

eyes

effort he

unfrequentlyunfounded

Edmond,

his

possessed. Occasionally

true, while the visions which

Among

He

otherwise

spontaneouslyto

not

(Paris,

persons.

friends

absent

shiningobject,such

labored, and

striking

ing
great distance, read-

objecttwice

same

two

or

des Morts

than

more

which

he would

day

Frenchman,

which

This

occupations!

It appeared,

most

was

effort,upon

discerningthe precise shape

endowment

than

the

objectsand

or
publiclibraries,
watching

in

of

work, Lumiere

mental

fixed and

in

his

Count.

reallydied

exceptionalendowment

Cahaguet, who

used

absent

of

this class,a

Parisian,

generallyknown.
leads

famous

life of

not

Lennormand

free from

is

asceticism,
in

by gazing intentlyat

latter,although

He

the

his

certain

charge

283

DIVINATION.

of

of

talent
who

came

tact

in

the
as

of

the

abbess, and
from
the

her
she

Picardy

king.

her, and

almost

She

who

that would
all

to

the overthrow
the Kevolution
men

the

of

princess Lamballe
the

Her
she

managed

when

save

obtain

to

were

almost

without

point

it is the

frequently;

1793, when

second

in

of

time

he

leaving

the

the

statelyapartments.

to whose

caused

prison
; but

The

prisoned
to be im-

her

and

whose
dynast}7,

exception more
of all

with

her

less

or

sulted
Corsicans, con-

great Napoleon

; he

Mme.

virtuous

new

country

first

Stae'l and

unsuccessful

were

nature

to confer

during

unfortunate
de

her

disgusted with

was

in 1801

the

The

queen,

noble

society.

as
superstitious,

her

the

her

sought

members

the

the

access,

herself,even

predicted

that

Mme.

aristocratic connections

her

Tallien

her.

her

before

she

1789

such

appeared

efforts to

favorite

lady appointed,

elapsed

Mirabeau,

all

king himself,

appointed by

government, and

to consult

and

next

lady

unknown

early as

French

came

mates
play-

the

be

be

the

reputation was

her

of the land

As

her

expectations the

put aside,and

fulfilled.

with

already

career

would

although eighteen months

prophecy was

marvelous

entirelyunknown

an

one

those

obtained

her

began

laughing

the

were

thus

knowledge

mentioned

as

an

traordinary
ex-

of

convent-school, where

Contrary

candidates

thoughts

day.

girl at

young

most

divining the

the

connecting

events
a

consult

to

asked

in

the

charlatanism, possessed undoubtedly

came

to her

France, and
sent
at

for

her

on

Malmaison,

284

and

the

deep

Josephine actually conceived

fair

obnoxious

as

the

the

Alexander

diviner; she

many

eminent

in

men

very

large fortune, her

by

host

men

had

of
not

of

disdained

childish

ecstasyin

to

in

means

which

coffee,or

the

same

she

casuallypicked

great friends
so

she

when

with

up

order

to

could

white

of

the

hand

or

infinite

that the better informed

haps
pertoo

to

her

attended

yet she
and

the

egg, the
of her

and

often asked

also

ently
apparstate of

playing-cards
sediment

visitors.

purposely obtained
cunning

includingeven

produce

an

nephew

was

absurd

divine

with

died, in

time, however, she used the information

the

year
as

relations

And

Guizot.
most

lines in

the

did not

funeral

the

she alone

arranged,the
fancifully
of

intimate

gorgeous

use

of

reputation by

old, leaving

as

Emperor

character

rich,and

France, and

character

The

her

distinguishedpersonages,

such

she

maintained, however, for

most

1843, seventy-one years

case

because

incognito. After

She

life the

of her

the

III, it is at least

world-wide

revelations.

rest

in

her in 1818, and

old and

her

erate
his invet-

as

or

Napoleon.

rarely in

but

become

risk

to

numerous

the

had

England,

William

he visited her

appeared

wish

of

king, Frederick

reported that

repeatedly sent

was

also consulted

of Eussia

she

of

plans

secret

the Prussian

1830

Stae'l ; she

projectedinvasion

revealed

Emperor

predictedfailures,as

she

prison because

of

de

Mme.

enemy,

the

to

her

for

Afterwards, however,

lasting attachment.

and

she became

to

MAGIC.

MODERN

her

which

from

matchless

At

her

tact,

laughingly

285

DIVINATION.

if her

familiar

spiritAriel

Talleyrand, David,
often and

Avhich

she knew

did

for

Dryden's
Charles

to flatter the

mise

en

son

younger

than

more

omitted

soon

as

value.

of those

one

discovered

that

loved

to calculate

they

as

the

; and

On

wall
falling

his
on

enough

sure

tower, and

old

case

those

years

his

en
threat-

produced
buried

was

fellin Rome

twenty-thirdhe
on

of

or
thirty-third

eighth birthday he

the

of

nativityof

great dangers would

and
eighth, twenty-third,

ability
prob-

study

In the

born.

were

of

scene.

his

of

vuU

fondness

the

serious troubles.

he
thirty-third

was

'in the Thames.

drowned

Divination

by

of

bones
and
remained

of

means

rams

"

is

bones

quite

Tongoose, and

from

the

Guillaume
of

Mongolia

the

de
manner

the

he

generally the

"Journal"

in which

the result

might contemplate.

have

For

Purchas

of the

Minorite

written
the

to

seems

centuries.

der
shoul-

gols
the Mon-

among

custom

Rubruguis,

tried to ascertain

which

"

common

unchanged through

already quotes
monk

system

He

forty-third
year

an

of her

part

the exact

in his

from

proceedings

the laws of

he

her

doctrine, imindus

horoscope

never

as

charlatanism

of which

his children

under

known

strikingcoincidences

astrologyand

him

old

probably nothing

give us

Charles

the

theatrical

famous

was

but

rare

in fact

hesitate

not

all Frenchmen

was

men,

perfectlywell

decipi,and

The

justlyrendered

most

sober

suspiciousto

Geoffroy?

or

also

not

was

in

1255,

Great

Khan

of

any

Three

scriptio
deof

terprise
great en-

shoulder

286

bones

of

examined

to

he threw

then

burnt

were

brought

hands, while

in his

subject;

MAGIC.

were

rams

time

some

MODERN

black
; if

cracked
the

the
identically

Almost

great

and

obtained

very

and

here

magic
least

we

witnessed

cries had

which

powers

assured

are

time

some

wild

it

by

them,

among

to

seem

be

repeatedly

that

they

only see

not

furnish

but

days (" Six

our

suspicion.

who

has

Peucer

gods

the
in

which

magician falls

this time

gates of

it chooses

he

the

to

he describes
whom

"lest

seer

body

go."

and

When

warned

promised

dead

should

maintains
moves

aid

of his
and

man

give

have

him

mains
re-

fully
care-

carry him

that his

about

he returns

to

occupation or
the

to

accuratelyand minutely

has

to the

twenty-four hours, during

the demons

the

invoked
a

mentaries,
Com-

("

greatest distance,

their

to

like

for

always

foreigners are

During

down

state of trance

guarded,

the

having

After

surroundings.

as

spent

Lapland," 1870),

at the

persons
details

minute

in

Months

ing
strik-

most

etc.,Wittebergae, 1580, p. 132) down

tourists of

the

producing

above

Caspar

from

by

dancing,narcotic

traveler

every

omen

from

aid in

to

and

is described

process

also violent

him

ed.
abandon-

Laplanders have, perhaps, the

The

trance.

enterprisewas

same

they

the

startlingcommunications

Mongol priests.But
perfumes,

laid before

for
the

After

lengthways

Pallas,who

traveler

the

At

again

favorable,if crossways

was

into the fire.

were

had

they

he held

deeplymeditatingon

them

they

him, which

'"'

off."

soul opens

freelywherever
to

the

consciousness
persons

information.

about
In

the

287

DIVINATION.

East

Indies

from

time

it is well

immemorial, and
oblivion

consists in utter
of
out

down

in any

nose,

mutters

with

an

inner

from

their

bodies

powerful,

and

the

The

ear.

magic hearing
priestof

the

temple,

heard

been

slain

perished as
relieve

is

probably

voice

from

the

he

becomes

which

sons."

The

people,and

"

of

the

highin the
has

immediately
afterward

Antiochus

army

Hyrcanus (Josephus,"Antiq."

instance

incense

was

time

some

besieging

eye

Antiochus

Now

news

that

causes

the

Hyrcanus,

burning

saying :

hearing

our

produced by

that of

while

difficulty

miraculously

power,

approached Samaria,
the

not

course

well-authenticated

Jews, who
a

the

ordinary perceptions.

our

like those

announcing

came

divination.

to

magic

which

this kind

but

"

conquers

suddenly

oldest

by thy

proclaimedto

pain

the mind

impressionson

of these ascetics pass

to

it is of

God

brilliant

insensible

another

but

white

the

of his

point

catalepsy,in

cases

which

smelling

prefer for

to

the

of

Some

of divination

In all such
or

form

opposes

lies

or

of

in space

distance

sits

finallybeholds

accompanied by

branch

Another

carried

state

to

become

of ecstasis is not

which

splendor.

simple trance

One, and

in the

stractio
perfectab-

believer

happen

which

trance

is there

intently upon

sense,

ineffable

lightof

this world

may

word

the

of

life and

faithful

position he

fixes his eyes

moment,

kind

of actual

perfection. The

to

the

from

thought

existed

clairvoyancehas

known

had

which

he

under

the

Ixiii. ch.

sengers
mes-

thus

desired

19).

to

sons

of

still

288

MODERN

strikinginstance

more

is also

reportedby

in

man

about

Alexandria, Egypt, saw,

midnight,

moved

aside

from

that

the

him

the

their

had

the

frightened he

(602). Thoroughly

he

Peter, the Viceroy of Egypt, and

Nine

that

came

evident

that the

that what

he

and

saw

imagination,which
There

exists

phenomena
of which

few

can

was

solemnly :
words

These

of the

"The

made

Henry

unbroken

entire

is
in

but

purpose;

of his

work

here

series of similar
of modern

course

Prevost

one

history,

Richelieu

find space.

tells

Poryoulat,"2d

"

ties Marecliaux

night engaged

then, turning

king

has

evening, at
IV. had

the

to

just

his

in

of the

playing

afterward

it became
same

reallybeen

hour

known
of

murdered.

companions,
murdered!"

been

deep impression upon

assembly, which

genuine terror, when

same

It

house, Avhen he suddenly hesitated,fell into

deep musing, and

said

news

to him

came

purely the

was

fore
be-

keep

to

official

unknown

("Coll.Michaud

Pithiviers

carried

murdered.

been

an

long,almost

M'emoires

in his

cards

the

the

to

the vehicle of the revelation.

became

series,vii. p. 23),that the

city of

for

heard,

through the

but

in his

us

and

Phocas

by

was

of the event

knowledge

mysterious way,

some

had

Emperor

call out

ordered

days later, however,

the

them

hastened

authorities,reportinghis adventure;

silence.

home

great temple

slain

been

13).

returned

heard

seats,and

Emperor

he

as

before

statues

trustAvorthy

1. viii. ch.

(Theophylactos Simocata,

author

to

MAGIC.

four

all the

bers
mem-

changed
that

on

into
that

o'clock,p.
Nor

was

M.,

this

290

JIODEKN

united

their

more

once

the

appeared that

MAGIC.

diaries

had

statement

compared,

were

been

and

it

in all iU

exact

details.
far

Clairvoyance, as

counted

Avere

by angelic hosts.

granted

The

great naval

battle.

in

only

distance

so

that

had

naval
and

hour

on

defeatingthem
caused

the

she

tells

visions

of

us

in

had

been

unconsciousness

of what

the

good

every
he

trance
of

of

her

mother,

the

Mtmoircs

he

detail,
could

tory,
great vic-

the very

official report would

well-known

day

be received

facts

always

only,when

(Paris,1658)

great Queen

at

occurring at

was

news

only three lives,and

her famous

whole

fervently
praying

the

to state

he

(Orlandini,1. vii.ch. 84). Queen Margaret, not

still seems
reliable,

in

fleet to

during the

Portuguese leagues,but

the

Xa-

unconscious

recovering from

which

parently
ap-

fallen down

general image

of the loss of

to heaven

expeditionsailing

remained

had

to his brethren

souls of

fathers ; thus

himself

altar,where

of 200

upon

announce

and

He

borne

thus

were

the

even

long time, and during his

not

whole

Malacca

He

trance.

the foot of the

their fate

earlyJesuit

Sumatra, and

from

be sent

saw

and

exceptionalgiftswere

same

the

to

of remarkable

number

they were

as

seen

againstthe piratesof

for

friends

distinctlya

saw

once

time

great distance, is

Christians, but
by privileged

departing saints

vier

at

sons
per-

frequent giftsof early saints,

mentions

absent

only

events

most

Augustine

Not

cases.

beheld

the

among

St.

and

witnessingof

the

or

implies the seeing of

it

as

Catherine

the
de

DI

Medici.

The

Valois, the Duke

of
eminent
what

believed

was

fallen !

Do

dead."

battle of
she

; I

and

scales,the minds

of

the

trance, and

then

is, moreover,
and

seems

of

nevertheless
with

Protestants

religiousenthusiasm
candor,
events

saw

occurring
vision

authenticated

as

of the

saw

so

at

abhorred

battle between

once

distance

in

the

fall into
powers

to

men

of

This
of

Calvin,
all superstition,

Catholics

Swedenborg, whose
with

with

his

of hundreds

at Stockholm

of doubt.

battles

distances.

unknown

interfered

gi'eatlire

to admit

events,

if in times

greatesterudition.

than

more

of the

cited
painfully ex-

them

among

all its details.

never

is
the

on

news

bloody

become

not

the

once

He

empires hangs

stern, clear-sighted
judgment

whose

run

he has

up,

the main

taking place at great

highest character

they

there ?

perceive,by magic

over-excitement

His

It

masses

is

and

"

sensitive

most

ious,
delir-

was

children, saying: "Ah!

destiny

of the

of

around

but
delirious,

was

he mentioned

divination,what

the

! raise him

bringing the

yesterday!

the

number

how

see

general expectation,when

fought,

kind

she

her

to

it all

saw

that

as

She

of Conde

came

messenger

turned

great and

are

Jarnac, and

calmly

knew

God

Everybody thought

evening

next

"Just

the Prince

see

you

death-bed.

Great

garet
of Mar-

brother
a

Metz,

at

assembled

were

sexes,

cried out:

suddenly

another

Lorraine, and

to be her

is victorious.

son

of

of both

persons

and

of

lying dangerously ill

was

King Charles, a sister,and

and

my

latter

2'Jl

NATION.

VI

Not

his

lous
scrupu-

mind's

eye

of miles.
is too

less reliable

well
are

292

MODERN

the accounts

of another

the presence

of

MAGIC.

vision he had
While

largecompany.

at Amsterdam

engaged in

conversation,he suddenly changed

and

became

silent;the

under

was

After

the

few

influence

"In

at

the

Peter

that the
in the

the

griefhe

like.

be

should

and

to

he

When

Emile

leave

wards
after-

him

reached

his

of

bably
pro-

as

names

he had

there
a

in

he

dream
her

and

be

in

it

saw

in

his

mother, whom

hand, and

the

him,
same

departingbreath.

heard
"

her

voice,very

he

in life he often

even

exactly
was

yet

Paris,in

palm-branch
faint

son

night,uttering these
Later

great

extremely

left in

with

Emile, Emile, my

to

sent

his

was

While

he had

risinggently heavenwards

was

citywould

new

he

day-dreams.

periences.
ex-

setting his lively

the

Orleans

in

sign-boards,everythingwas

it in his

seen

call to
died

the

on

who

own

old

years

sorely,and

imagine what

was

surprisedto recognize the streets,the shops,and

the

that

on

Deschamps,

Paris

little comfort

some

to work

fancy

died

remarkable

only eight

was

troubled

found

has

of Eussia

ascertained

was

most

poet,

he

he

this

IV.

interestingaccounts

1838

that

Orleans;

the

seers

When
decided

It

whelmed
over-

indicated.

manner

well-known

published in

he

reluctantlysaid:

last

sovereign had

unfortunate

modern

Among

prison! "

in his

suffered death

day and

Emperor

and

to recover,

questions,he

this hour

that

saw

strong impression.

some

seemed

he

moments

with

of

mated
ani-

countenance

him

near

persons

in

"

words
heard

but

very,
sil-

She

had

with

her

strange

293

DIVINATION.

lie

that

barricade, the

house, and

certain

read

Concile

higher

in the

faces

unknown

be

can

which
read

thus

to

discern

speciallyendowed
the

read

souls of

men,"

the well-established

power
the

to

them

and

were,

women

to

and

purer

with

makes
evil

men.

them

shrink

to

It

enables
how

judge

to

is

of

them, by

serve

We

say

they

"

of
can

interestingis
the

mind

and

conceit,the greater this

the character

unfailinginstinct

face

effort.

is most

the

learn

may

class,that

what

in

in

event

accuracy.

this
of

of others.

children, which

often

Hence

respect ; hence, especially,

instantlyto distinguishaffected

love,and

lives.

power

any

this

fact that

feel,as it

superiorityof
the

of

selfishness

the freer from

former

another, and

statesmen

without

men

totally
their

human

possessed the

and

of

important

after

secret

one

to

men

traits of

their

and

the

study of

have

instinct

enables

perceptibletrace behind,

distinctness

the

same

183).

experienced observer

capacity of generalsor

natural

of

fight at
the

on

leading

every

less

the

others, even

the

that

or

and

reallygreat men
the

more

how

of

nature

doubt

tolerable

well known

i. p.

divination

only

the

no

the acute
with

Paris

forms

not

even

life leaves

our

and

persons,

character, but
There

in

of

power

adjoining

of the
with

happened

others, distinctly

connected

de la libre pensee,

still

partialecstasis

state of

defenders

events

had

spot,as they

day (Le

in

events, and, among

distant

saw

described

us

while

enchanting music

but

love

enables

from

painfullyfrom

real
tact
con-

294

MODERN

this power

"When
of

perfection,it

in this form
Platonic
been

no

manner,

is

lives

with
else

one

we

in the faces

those most

of others.

other

work,

The

and

"

principalfacts:

augur
to know

by

with

previous
resembling

no

of

At

seer,

life

to

involuntary

which

full

when

an

saw

During

long

this,time

lose

sight of

his voice.
at first as

He
mere

biographica
auto-

of his

following

utter

stranger

picture
his

of his

mind's

clear

but

dream,

mirable
ad-

the

risinggradually before

revelations

of the

account

contains

him, he

somewhat

hear

Thus

Devotion," gives in his

the moment

general custom,

longer

this kind.

Hours

always

superiority,

Zschokke, the author

closelyconnected.
his

mental

to

tion.
divina-

means

no

of

were

Filipo Neri

writer

first introduced

whole

and

In like

purpose.

from

the

suicide,

saints of the church

also,and

men,

peculiar gifts as

to

the future

of

all he desired

read

work, Selbsfschau,

eye,

divining

Nsevius, the famous

abundantly endowed

well-known

have

charged

once

such

suspected

frequentlya peculiar talent

was

such

and

^co-

The

nearly all possessedthis peculiargiftof

But

the

magic,

cherishing thoughts

naturallyas richly endowed,

have

with

alike, and

told,Ancus

are

of

pnpils the past and

of the first Tarquins, could

Xavier

limits

the

high degree

to the ancients.

his

to

of their

men

reported by Porphyrius to

revealed

himself

when

within

marvelously endowed

events
author

in older

well known

Plotinus

; he

powers

reaches

enters

was

almost

MAGIC.

he would,

and

contrary

the

visitors

face

used

to treat

these

idle

fancies,till

295

DIVINATION.

lie

day

one

family tlie

tell his

had

led

was

just left the

It

was

by

kind

and

time

that

From

treated

he

taking pains to repeat them

seriously,
to the

cases

in

great amazement

they

turned

out

be

perfectlyaccurate.

The

author

adds

the town

walk

our

took

we

our

entered

guests,who

oddities

and

Mesmer,

in Lavater's

One

of

asked

my

main

so

events

mind's

would
secret

even

parts of his life by

beyond

as

him

was

Lavater's

? That, I
power

had

"We
with
the
in

pride,
to

pretentious

before,the

passed before

asked

being
who

man

by

sive.
peculiarlyoffen-

and

candidly upon

me

him

to

tired

regard

moments

life of this person

I turned

young

national

whose

been

few

two

Physiognomy,' etc.

us,

had

I reached

company

reply,especiallywith
to

to

laughing at

his

in

hurt

case

Swiss, their faith

of the

System

laughter

in the

eye.

in

be

to

the

happened that, a

answer

stranger to
go

companions,

merciless

It

happened

his

of peculiarly

"

and

of

Grapevine.

public table

sittingopposite

man

airs and

called The

of
simplicity

to make

me

young

my

the

at

the

inn

an

more

to

case

says,

dusk,

was

and

one

day,"he

It

still alive.

are

supper

numerous

One

sons.
per-

number

accompanied by

Waldshut,

of

who
foresters,

'"'

few

in every

own

strikingnature

stated

visions

they concerned,

whom

persons

had

to very

these

fore.
be-

seen

all he

only

known

perfectlytrue, though

was

that

never

to

who

seamstress

he had

whom

ascertained

soon

sportiveimpulse

of

history

secret

room,

of

was

told the
so

added, would

to read

him

if he
most

complete

certainly

faces. He

prom-

296

MODERN

ised to confess

it

I related

all I had

the whole

company

the events
a

openly,if

he had

on

small

table, and

reigneda

committed

interruptedby

who

popular writer,a

died

in

this account

of his

he says,

"

while

half concealed
Mountains.

face,and

then

my

us

fixed

me,

the

and

past life.

of my

How

two

character,

terestin
in-

in his life

once

encountered,"

once

of my

sons,

lemons, in

an

old

small inn

passes of the Jura

did

time

some

not

delightof

with
know

upon

me,

man

my

stating

him,

and

the peasants who

children, to chat about

the old

my

still more

into conversation

intense

everything,

power

"

to

nation, makes

narrow

time

from

whole

his eyes for

although

only

recital."

at least

and

of the

one

entered

began, to

sat around

and

in
He

that he knew
then

he met

oranges

there

was

of unblemished

with
travelling

Tyrolese,a peddler of

spoke

consternation,and

closed my

endowed.
similarly

man

the

on

candor, I offered him

man

its

standing

which
man,

prophetic

own

as

ployer's
em-

with

been

admitted

He

1850, regrettedby

by adding that
another

had

young

his

the table and

across

This

by

at last

which

long

state of utter

last,deeply touched

hand

As

true.

not

thus

history,

room

near

money-box

details.

although evidentlyin
at

door,

asking the

was

man's

empty

silence in the room,

my

time, if all I said

the

brown

black

deathlike

informed

by pilferinghis

described

other

Thereupon

school,his petty sins,and

walls and

righthand,

and

mind,

table of the young

at

strong-box.I
whitewashed

stated facts.

in my

seen

of his life at

robbery which

MAGIC.

had

myself

acquired

his

298

MODERN

faint vapor,

"

Sent

from

the

call

we

of

the

after

their value

ascribed

of

being

believed

only

it with

also

details

Narses

ber
num-

spurious

of

whole
to

The

but
foresight,
made

by

invariably,

genuine

to

the fate of the

of

even

plague

time, and

seer,

but

nations;

the

the

Valerianus

house

declared
heard

he had
should

himself

everythingoccurred

die
would

as

Italy,a

over

Valerianus,

fell into

and

then

heaven, where
master's

ruling

was

service of

in the
the

only

seriously.

high,

on

according

course,

all

it rises almost

Writ

not

in

revelations

to

is seriously

magic

from

that

"

prevailing

the times.

When

by

of

vary,

spiritof

of

in this kind

others, and

of

that

evcntum

post

examined

Pythagoras

It reveals

unfortunately,

impressions produced

inspiration from

direct

prophecy.

are,

is free

that

in Holy
friendlyspirits;
under

with

the class

perceptions,

remains, however,

enough

admixture,, to admit
not

indefinite

raticinium

There

Fcrsephoneia."

includes

These

before

terrible eyes

same

interestingphenomena

as

cases,

ancients

time

and

up
"

impaired.
of

the

seen

presentiments.

occurrence

shape,arises

Ais by fearful

vague

universallymixed

so

are

point of

in

generally very

which

it

palace

divination

Magic
of

a human
barelyrecalling

beholder, and above

the

MAGIC.

the

He

he had
names

of the
escape.

he had

seized

lawyer, was

syncope.
that

herd
shep-

young

recovered
been

carried

plague, adding

predicted. An

to

in his

of all who

After

for

his

that
death

English

299

DIVINATION.

minister, Mr. Dodd,

to visit
He

walked

friend

his

to

of his who

The

and

he

for

came

the

it,"was
I

what

himself

know

just

was

presumed

about

hour,

of

state

have

felt

the

with

both

the

informed

dream

and

alderman
mother's

then

sister

grandmother
long

after

him

midnight
she had

the

rustlingof

while
this

event

appeared

papers,

in

had

her

her
then

struck
was

that

him

he

that

just at

dowed
singularlyen-

poet's

native

in her

city.

dreams.

great

and

room

Some

crumbled

barely strength enough

as

His
His

citement;
painful ex-

noise like

deep sighs,and
her.

chamber

daughter's

own

and

election

his

announced,

holding

The

Emperor,

his

her

state of

and

stranger

before

hand, she had

be

sions
apprehen-

some

of

things

heard

breath

cold

in

well

It may

German

of

entered

once

which

and
great conflagration

mayor

hidden

saw

with

was

beforehand

as

rope

presentiment.

arrival of the

unexpected

knew

friend; but

great Goethe

grandfatherpredicted

not

accident.

mere

of

reallydid
God

to call upon

this power

that

"But

had

of his

prompted

family of

is the

Dodd

mind

so.

myself."

Mr.

certainlynot

was

The

hang

to

that the Rev.

of the
should

for here

"

answer,

do

him

confessed

and

purpose,

made

to his

embarrassed, thought

candidly,and

ostensible

no

the door

open

latter,
very much

distance.

some

but
family asleep,

the

ready to

it best to state the matter

irresistible impulse

an

lived at

house, found

the father stillawake

late visitor.

felt

night

one

after

time

and

to

after

when

paper

he

in his

keep

from

300

MODERN

fainting. AVhen
in the
on

his

to

her

she

night of

her vision

important
been

after

up

crumpling

sighs he

had

could

best to

took

thereupon

An

of remarkable
first

passed

and

her

the

and

deep

Goethe's

and

cared

Her

interest.

while

sittingin
shadow

of

her with

the

the

the window.

now

several instances

part of Napoleon's

probably,by

was

own

she

in which

18th

unfortunate

She

On

invariably
prises
enter-

Bonaparte

had

Brumaire, she

saw,

Marie

Antoinette,

rise from

apartment,

fainted,and

sad fate.

pressions
im-

great

husband's

queen

the

her
she

with

almost

After

of poor

room

them

of her

the

on

her first husband,

a

his

it

268).

observe

Thus

gently through

predicted her
of
spirit

to

unsuccessful.

into the Tuileries

through

mind

kind, and

proved

floor,pass

thought

affectionately

peculiar surroundings

moved

the

all

grandparents

for

p.

the

failure of such

predicted the
as

deep

childhood, predisposed to receive vivid

of this
care

write.

was

secret concerned

forebodingson

wife,Josephine.

education

scrawl

in his Memoires

us

could

stranger had

The

home

tells

impart

to

uttering two

indistinct

3d ed.,II.
(Goethe'sBriefwecJisel,
Bourrienne

hers, lying

girl whom

he

tluit

and
death-struggle,

and

paper

paper.

child,

the

of

in order

before

by

; still the

seen

bring the

orphaned

seized
the

friend

for paper

secret ;

expired.

be

dear

asked

however, he had

that

recovered, her visitor stated

deathbed, had
an

MAGIC.

and

from

another

the

vanish

that

day

occasion

the

Beauharnais, appeared before

gesture of solemn

warning;

she

immediately

301

DIVIXATIOX.

turned

threatened

are

be, for

by

minister

of

o'clock

the

of

the Tuileries

the

First Consul.

evening of

the

same

his way

on

in the

attempted

for

the

tears

down

listen

to

after

Nicaise, where

the

up

Josephine

in

face, and

he

rowly
nar-

tened
has-

once

public

with

implored

him

her

attentivelyto

more

sion
explo-

tenderly cared

most

Napoleon

her

at

left

ators
conspir-

dictator,and

having

embraced

wounded,

hereafter

St.

his life.

side,and

streaming

Eue

eight

latter

terrible

special

At

the

day

to the opera

blow

to

with

escaped
to his

take

to

safetyof

heard

was

him

so

the

for

secretlysent

entreated

police and

for the

measures

she

fears that

her

were

to

apprehension,but

for

ground

seemed

There

great danger!"

days, no

some

strong

awake, yon

Napoleon, exclaiming: "Awake,

to

warnings.

Napoleon, however, though superstitious

enough firmly
he called his

to believe in what
it

never

would

heavens

the

shiningin

admit

Presentiments
before

of

death, and

impending

spiritin

many

it with

coming

event.

have

thus

even

the hour

Bourbon,
to Brantome

been

who

dissolution

clear and
A

enabled
of their
was

( Vies

to

of

it,

forebodings.

the

body

from

its

relieves the

bondage

anticipationof

to

the

of historical personages

predict the day, and

death.

own

see

universallybelieved

distinct

large number

to

frequently felt

most

almost

now

even

else beheld

one

are

fullyenough

cases
a

no

of his wife's

this kind

it is

that the

endow

when

the value

star,"and

"

The

Connetable

many
de

besiegingEome, addressed, according

des

gr.

capitnines,

ch.

28), on

the

302

MODERN

the

of

day

final

assault,his troops,and

certainlyfall before

would

if

regret

France,

they

but

felt his

of

the Eternal

I shall meet

1813, four

with

his coach

rather

misfortune."

before the

days

battle

Marshal

Duroc,
was

emperor

Austrian

holding

with

this lasts too

long ;

of all.

France

again."
a

cannon-ball

spoken
The
X.

and

in

at

clock

Vicenza

of
and

night,
striking mid-

was

his

seized

trembling

shall all of

we

tells

which

he

companion

tones

by

perish,and

us

I shall

that

me

My friend,

"

that

the

on

also

mortally,and

him

turned
of

to

the

last
see

day of

already killed

more

he

never

had

once

trustworthy author

American
a

two

the

General
when

Duke

the

words

he

he

had

in Dresden.

unconscious

carry

of

May,

the

reminded

Liihdorf,tells

The

Bautzen,

of

with

Duroc

his deathbed

Yicenza

of

of

16th

I know

to-day ;

the

day

protracted conference

It is well known

Kirchner, wounded

lay on

fatal

the

Duroc

voice

secret

the

altered features,looking
frightfully

said

intentlyat him,

mous
unani-

while

The

suddenly

and

arm

battle

of

Dresden

ambassador.

when
the

in attendance

were

the

On

Duke

Napoleon's great officers,the

IV.

Bassompierre,

on

go out

not

ho

without

Henry

Sully,L'Etoile, and

friend,I would

them

City,but

coming, according to

said,before he entered

"My

told

victorious.

proved

death

evidence
and

MAGIC.

us

of

(p. 158)

forebodingon
barque

great number

"

of

the

Greta

in

Eight Months
remarkable

part of
was

in

Russians, who

Japan,"

instance

sailor.

common

1855

had

of

chartered
been

to

ship-

303

DIVINATION.

wrecked

board

on

at Simoda

board

on

rather

Russian

to the

ill,and

that

he

English,with

Russia

all the officers

agreed

impossible;

dense

invisible,and

English

no

forts to

nor

England
in

in those

blockading
Gulf

the

British

of

the

the Russians

Russian

prisonersof

to

trance.

fixedlyinto
eyelids,

him, and

of all around
occurrence.

the

of Castris

in

that
in

sight

vessel, making

has
and

or

seer

future

looks

at times

been

is not unknown

Indians.,consists

space,

engaged

chanced

so

sels
ves-

force of

whole

Bay

in

SIGHT.

partsof Europe,

Generally the

to

war.

in certain

of contemporaneous

neither

Barracouta, hove

divination,which

North-western

our

had

moment

it

of

specialkind

evidenced

that

captured

and

August

port
re-

ship perfectly

The

Nevertheless

Tartary.

the

yet appeared

as

fleet in the

SECOND

at

was

was

next

was

the

the Russians

steamer, the corvette

the 1st of

on

waters

he

The

war.

event

an

the British.

tempt

told

captain'scabin, but

the

fleet had

the Sea of Okhotsk, where

that

at

making

was

sailor

captured by

then

such

that

fog

all be

was

prediction reached

of his

his death

die,but

soon

quake
earth-

an

port of Ayan.

would

they

whom

during

shortlybefore

would

of it,as

glad

frigateDiana

very

was

his comrades

the

in

the

tion
percep-

events,during a brief
with

painfullyraised

evidentlyutterlyunconscious
engaged

peculiar feature

in
of

watching
this

distant

phenomenon,

304

MODERN

familiar
of

to all readers

religiousor

MAGIC.

second

as

and

unknown

the

to

is to die

violent

his neck

sick

who
in

up
m-

nearer

from

less

murderer

or

feature
visions

are

the

with

in

Germany

hereditary in
Highlands
thus

persons

shadows,

or

seen

as

wolf

or

into

his neck

as

certain

and

gifted

in those countries, and

of

is

shadow, and
Another

several

apart and

same

persons,

have

phenomena

liar
pecu-

the

that

fact

by

ped
wrap-

coming

nothing
are

adic
spor-

families, in Denmark,
Islands.

the Faroe
are

and

largernumbers

called

In

Mr.

second

been

Taishatrim,

most

Martin

sight in

the

the

of

seers

thoroughly
has

are

Gaelic, the

Phissichin,possessing knowledge

be learnt

; the

his death

messenger

fox.

the

his

his person

case

faint

The

in

occur

Hence, they have

could

which

or

live far

who

man

Switzerland, in the Dauphine and

and

Cevennes; they

Scotch

friend

quently
fre-

as

bed, will appear

concealed

other.

each

dings.
wed-

rope around

to

up

his

sight is

latter may

common

often

with

seen

frequentlybeheld

very

although the
in

second

of

deaths

are

reality.A

water

completely

thief,as

are

personally

dagger plunged

the

great distance,is

in

as

expire in

off.

often

are

winding sheet,in

farther

or

scenes

death, maybe

is to

his

or

re

symbols

sinking into

man

dailylife :

the transactions

headless,with

or

breast,or

these

seer, and

in

of

events

visions

skirmishes, baptisms and

in

actors

beheld

is

to

births,battles and
The

the

supernatural matters;

always strictlylimited

the exclusion

sight,is

hand.
beforestudied

gathered all
Shetlands.

that
in

a.

30G

MODKUX

almost

are

from

without

chronic

no

been

recorded

does

not

made

by

others

to

the

dumb

these

noticed.

Such

reported to
sight,at

Sir Thomas

by

Dr.

Captain Hardy
to
frigate

certain

When

as

port and

to

the

Lord

giftof

sensation

order

the

made

it

wait

for

left the

cabin, Nelson

He

will go

to

see

make,

the
but

England."

French

; he

he will
The

the

will

not

commander

wait

make
for

West

the

the
me

the
run

"

latter.

certain

French
into

turned

to

Indies ; he

port I
he will

actually did

of

arrival.

Nelson's

the officer had

"

quoted

commander

out, to

is

related

cases,

probabilitymeet

to

hardly

of second

kind

all sails to sail towards

there

giftof

Nelson, who

from
the

in

edness
disinterest-

Dundas, and

account

Nelson

he had

as

soon

with

the

in all

he would

Hardy, saying :
will

out

such

Duncan

indifference,and

case

had

heard

shake

place where
fleet,and

he

as

been

not

famous

instances

to Admiral

Hardy

Mayo,

the

well-authenticated

least in two

by

many

with

exhibited

have

This

strange giftsof

immense

an

In

the

was

ever

sight.

the well-known

treated

sight is

has

Scot,who, in the beginning

anew

seers.

second

of

century, created

London, only proved

of

the

career

imposture

efforts have

that

profitby

deaf and

last

second

with

and

drunkenness, and

as

willful

or

connection

even

Campbell, a
the

them

to

imply, however,

; but

persons

sufferings.Insanity

unknown

in

free

perfect strangers to hys-

nervous

of selfish interest

case

of

or

as

are

exception simple,frugal men,

and
affections,

terics, spasms,
suicide

MACIC.

so.

told him
sail for
In

this

307

DIVIXATION.

however, Xelson

case,

strikingevidence

action.

In

the
the

on

bis conclusions

following
contrary,
the

shortlybefore

was

positioncould
Xelson

his

Hardy

had

French
low

; she

of

other

will

is

fire

such

who

Hardy,

say in

becomes

denly
Sud-

standing by

was

"

reply.

heard

French."

She

sightsthe
instant

an

borne

with

of intense

source

of

in

the

afar off!

gift is

in the features

It

that

distance

In
presently.*'

curious

peared,
ap-

an

accuratelyascertained.

certainlyvery pardonable
death

knowledge

has sightedthe
frigate

to

the

cases

probable

Trafalgar,when

at

out

be

The

his

of

was
signal-shot

impatience,and
This

"

their

of

the character

magic phenomenon.

battie

to

nothing

sound

In

not

turned

side,and said

as

only given

to

as

instance

made

English frigatewas
her

to read

of bis power

to draw

and

men,

possiblyhave

may

suffering.

who

men

great

others,and

read

pending
im-

hence

are

times
continuallysubjectto near-trending
impressions. Somethe

his grave

In
a

some

neighbor

not
itself,

in

white, luminous
the

house

enters

several

is announced
the

by

familiar

who
itself

procession in

the

is

lying in

times
act of

the appearance

which

either

is to die

by

seen

place of

the

man

is

ing.
expir-

of Death

side of

as

but

as

stops before

soon,

to fill the
a

he

approaching death

mythologicalform,

appearance,

places

in the

the

parts of Germany

Occasionallythe image
in

or

been

other

days, at

in his shroud

up

of the person

it and

if he had

as

appears

already for

wrapped

seen

of

moribund

seat

yet

or

actually

the
or

in

latter.
to walk

perfect

308

MODERN

health, who
disease

nevertheless

sudden

or

Second

sight is,like

mentions

and

at

he

fell into

he

exclaimed

in

Odyssey

"

vision the

of

unnatural

an

he

courtiers;the
well

sightas
with

voice

the

he

as

of

days before

warning

efifect in

is

causing
for the

prepare

reported

remarkable
of

inherited"
from

to

impending

instances

their

ominous

their
One

summons.

instances

most

repent of

funeral

own

in many

had

of

specialmagic
an

earlyancestor,

before it

with

all

the

who

salutary

sins and

to

of the most

distinguished professor

through

powers

several

writingsabound

seen

have

is that

and

Dr. Lysius,in Konigsberg.

divinity,

peculiarnature,
long

them

to

of

several

with

fearful

death, and

the

cloth of the card-

German

having

their

still Prince

company

the

himself.

men

with

e.
Parts,
interpret

the green

beheld

fixed,and

St. Bartholomew

in

of

Domitian

Down

"

at

his murderers.

to

A nolo

of

eve

seated

was

latter

instances

several

the

fallingupon

table at which

oration

of trance, his eyes became

on

of blood

drops

(xx. v. 351).

Emperor

1555, 1. viii. p. 562.) Henry IV., when

saw

"

in the middle

succumbing

tyrant!" ( Vita Apoll.Zenobis

Navarre,

some

ancients.

the

deliveringan

was

in

act

kind

to

magic phenomena,

suddenly stopped

beheld

Eome, in the

He

victim

writingsof

the

in his

case

Tyana

Ephesus, when
sentence

all similar
in

of

Apollonius

falls

soon

attack.

frequentlymentioned
Homer

MAGIC.

saw

many

funeral

He

had

tions
genera-

of very

attending circumstances,

actuallytook place.

He

himself

had

his

309

DIVINATION.

his

quite light,and

chamber

shadow

man's

him, while

pass

ear, fell the

words

mother

just written

had

night.

On

what

by tellingthem
erected

seen

school-room

to

years afterwards

Many

there,and

the

than

attach
other

one

of second

his

its

the
were

one

deaths

to

the

even

and

was

had

him,

to

unchristian, and
in

sick
older

his

in

members
a

the
of

few

dangerously ill,the
as

three

been foreseen

his

leave
he

nounced
de-

forbade

But,

presence.

person

hearty,in

excepted,and
which

funerals

seven

seen

of

members

some

reported

was

or

possessingthe gift

woman,

she had

not

was

house

family alone
seven

poor

again

unusually hale
in the

to

also foresaw

powers,

forebodings

own

superstitionas

there

time, and

magic

came

mentioned

being

although

this

when

the

wife, succumbing

his

of

told them

house;

Although

those

his

sight,once

family and

reallyerected

to

Thus

persons.

of

alley.

narrow

important event, he sternlyrefused

Aveightto

any

details of

the
a

had

he

part of it,when

occupy

visions,and

such

usually
un-

his friends

his favorite entrance.

contagiousinfluence

more

to

his

in

building

new

his

on

was

died that very

buildingwas

called

he himself

many

had

little gate in

such

that little gate became

he had

she

Konigsberg,giving all

in

and

church

superb

not

astonished

he

occasion

another

that

she
spirits,

and

like

Although

tuce.

him

to

mind,

denly
sud-

saw

something

his

on

matris

Umbra

health

good

awake, he

when, lying in bed

first revelation

house

at

the

family

weeks

every

head

of

the

only escaped,the

actuallytook place.

310

MODERN

The

annals

Gesch.
The

place

state dinner

when

famous

given

of the

one

fixedlyat

the

regainedhis

to

placeof
to

honor.

in that which
The

the

he would

was

guard

back

to

Here

beginning

to

ghost
of

"

prince's

the next

Frolich

wear

day,

bad

seen

the

next

and

away,

suddenly

without, servants

crying,and

disturbed.
seriously

were

also

we

meet

Goe'the.

had

been

Baden

The

came

report
On

thrown

the officers

even

seen.

was

again
He

with

had

the

the
from

was

lowing
folbis

brought

was

footpath,Avhen

was

he

exceptionalpowers

justparted with

loves,the fair daughter of the

heim, Friederike,and
the

another

from

Gripsholm.

granted to
many

of the

instantly killed; his body

carriage and

their

in the

sat

accordinglywear

heard

the Prince

day

he

he

when

just seen

custom

and

heard

was

were

Eric's

King

"

he had

nearly forgotten,when

running in, women

that

day

one

disturbance

on

however,

impressionwas

accident

great

and
dining-hall,

change regularly;Count

him

day.

of the

declared

It was,

thus

to

Frolich, suddenly gazed

actuallydressed, as

was

and

just ended,

in,wearing a different uniform

costume

one

wear

had

prince of Baden,

composure,

he

more

by strange mysteries. A great

great door

that in which

holm,
Stock-

near

reminiscences, and

guests,Count

princelyguest walk

of this kind.

case

Gripsholm,

full of terrible

made

once

remarkable

Scliwed.

history (Arudfc,

the old castle of

was

Swedish

record

317)

p.

scene

than

of

MAGIC.

minister

one

of his

of Drusen-

riding in deep thought

suddenly

saw,

"

not

with

upon

the

311

DIVINATIOX.

eyes of the

body, but

light gray

new

him.

the vision
he tells

that

riding on

later

and

ike

once

more,

not

from

choice,in

Meinem

(Aus

enough
work

the costume

(" Consolations

he saw,

when

with

soon

conversation.
interesting

He

was

brown

while

his

hair.

His

he

lady, but

hair, blue eyes

mysteriousvisitor

reallysick, but

was

but

a girlof
Illyria,

and
person
became

the

ten

Sir
spirit,

strangely

all its details.

as

indebted

of
preservation

had

his life.

dark

eyes and

dark

altogether.

later he

he

had

once

care

seen,

ten

more

his
and

her
He

suddenly met

fifteen years,

or

Another

tender

'warmly

strength returned,

strikinglyresembled
to her

most

frequently,as long as

years

met

tiful
beau-

represented a girl

last ceased

image

into

how

blooming complexion,

came

his

of

the time

at

fourteen

the

great chemist

who

at

about

strikinglyresembled
in

as

and

rarer,

forgotit entirely;

recalled

and

"

dreamt

relates

entered

vision

pale and

lady-lovewas

visits became

in

the

and

In his attractive

Travel," p. 63),he

he

with

I had

kindred

once.

whom

to

years

Frieder-

see

vision, which

than

in

to

sufferingof jailfever,the image

woman,

attached

strange, however,"

of which

once

more

sion,
impres-

myself eight

towards

dressed, by accident

then

was

had

oif the

road, in order

same

fulfilled

was

I found

Leben, iii. p. 84).

Davy,

Humphry

that

"

gold, riding

It is

"

self in

own

eifort to shake

an

disappeared.

himself,

us

with

coat, laced

he made

When

his
spirit,"

of the

and

years
in

who
now

passed,

traveling,a

first vision,and
kindness

for the

312

MODERN

In

parts of

some

assumes

especiallyin

men

and

women

the

who

had

tells
to Central

in his

his

to the chief and

words

"

Tripoli,to
woman,

of

caravan

Prior in his

James

from

there

are

several hundred
and
of
A

miles.

minutely

Madagascar,

inquired of
comfort

then
at

he

engaged
the

from

her

of
it

lover

in

The

statement.

his

and

ship

the

from

sixtyto

one

hundred

sea

coast

another

ship,

give her

any

only

was

that her friend

The

man

ship

was

arrived

corroborated

great navigator relates

vessels

of

rately
accu-

the

on

the vessel

surprisingfeats accomplished by
saw

"

distance

if he could

linen.

"

Seas

bring provisions.

board

that

learu

described

to

was

island,and

washing

appointed time,

on

seers

the

signals,Faillafe,who
of

the wreck

negro-

we

"

in the Indian

of them

repliedpromptly

days'sail

seer's
more

One

from

great reputationfor

vessels at

see

nounced
an-

in these

old

an

Isle of France

can

ardson
Rich-

the way

on

was

Voyage

by

been

Tintalus

is

seer

thus

the

of these

one

had

people of

The

whence

from

expecting

woman

three

who

men

many

once

of his "Mission

had

"

than

coming.

who

In

anticipatingevents.

of their

Englishmen

reputed witch,

power

hospitablyreceived

arrival

the

you."

to

come

More

graphic account

Africa," that

Sahara,

alike the

possess

been

sight

Africa, for instance,

adjoining the

warned

been

us

In

who

have

second

gift of

beforehand.

events

travelers

European

this

countries

found

are

seeingcoming

natives

the world

peculiar forms.

very

and

of

MAGIC.

the

even

director

at
distinctly

miles.

the

Their

of

distance

image

3] 4

all

MODERN

MAGIC.

kicked
signsof great fear,and finally

wildlythat

be had

in another

placed

It

with

not

before
bear

long after

former

stable
also

have

man

wife

In

that

became
a

person

being

was

could

horse

laughed at, but

for

in

of

in full view

of the

111).

viii. p.

innumerable

almost

house

not

special

some

painful howling

most

was

havior
strange be-

the

(Kies. Arch.

of inmates

and

England

capable

they

are

of

to

seen

in

the

before
where

they

Germany especially,
they are

seeing supernatural beings.

down

cower

close to the feet of their

their

limbs, and

dog,"or

"

He

sees

Balaam's

feel that

ass

this

sake

concealed
how

"

than

rises

sudden, and

All

from
a

our

men

see." The

can

was

our

included

Samuel

the

mind, and

among

spared Nineveh,
eyes.

if for

may

Wesley

see

the

memory

groaneth

dog, speciallybought

frightening away

to press

right with

is not

in
instinctively

which

Lord

When

piteously,as

most

part of creation, which

the

sidered
con-

masters, trembling often in all

says

more

salvation,and

whose

of

looking up

help, popular belief

for

that

so

kept.

were

of

and

coffin

he

as

the

died, and

reported

approaching death

that

was

horse

been

set up

fact

actuallymade

was

of the

to have

cases

The

the minister's

the coffin

down

ascribed

stable, and

sight.

reasons

Dogs

the

to

his open

the

calmed

sighthad

of the horse
made

he

reared

soon

at last discovered

was

second

As

removed.

stable

quiet.
perfectly
endowed

be

to

and

with

we

us

those

for

what

is

tells

us

pressly
ex-

for the purpose

of

who

at

evil-disposedmen

were

315

DIVINATION.

causingthe nightlydisturbances

first suspectedof
barked

parsonage,
that

terror

!N~or are

of

of

working

and

horses

the

were

to

Swiss

in

from

the

enter

seen.

herdsmen

have

compulsion

caress

nor

when

pasture is

seems

to

tree

tempt

which

on

in every

case

have
all animals

known

been

causes

had

the

to go,

which

character,and

AND

grass

meadows.
the roof-

built their

nest, and

burnt

was

in

the

during

second

are

awaken

Denmark,

when

where

they

lieved
be-

are

sight.

PROPHECIES.

divination

yet

to

the

is the

happen.
gift are

often very curious.

Florentine, Gasparo, who

rich

even

of sagacious animals
peculiarities

giftof

which

neither

abandoned

synsk, seers,

highest degree of
of events

have

especiallynoticed
called

are

which

their herds

house

other

ORACLES

varied

they

years

and

to possess

The

to

stories

of

to the abhorred

come

the forsaken

This

summer.

to

cattle

appearances

everywhere else,and

them

for

the

Alps, to

induce

can

rare

been

the

series

the

number

own

village,the

garden,and

enclosure, when

"

have

their

of

German

the

concerning feyed" places in

Storks

considered

animals

only

supernaturalagencies. During

fled in terror

refused

after

noises,quite

specialinstinct

mysterious disturbances

chickens

night, and

of those

recurrence

capable of perceivingby
the

first

the children.

as

dogs

the

once

the

exhibited,upon

much

as

but

at the

had

been

actual
The
of

Thus
wounded

telling
forediate
imme-

the
a

most

young

by

an

316

MODERN

and

arrow,

could

sufferingto

only

to

the

name

such

that later in
When

he

point

to

him

(Colquhoun,

p.

fountain, which
of

prophecy

as

inhaled

were

vapors

temple

the

prophet-schoolsof
played

the

from

down
and

pipe

his cup,

High
the

Priest, before

with

its six

with

his

the

went,

City
lophon,
Co-

at

his

of

water

bestowing

the

gift

and

the

temples

music

Samuel

told Saul
of

company

tabret

ever,
possessed,howhad

divining:Joseph

prevalent in

entering

prophets coming

Jews

The
in

he would

psalteryand

have

to

seems

the

into

the
the

East

the

Holiest, put

jewels and

its six dark

; and

the

on

Urim

light-coloredjewels,whereupon

the

liant
bril-

and

the

rich

sparkling
fumes

once

prophetic priests. In

to aid

still

his

Eternal

In other

the

from

He

Pellena.

Israelites

"

at

Pergamus

them."

means

custom

Thummim

for

high place with

before

also other

with

plete
com-

die there.

at

prominent part, for

at the hill of Gad

meet

at

by

and

the

at

instinct,

same

priests of Apollo,

famous

as

in

not

of his

returned.

/Esculapius'well

his

springsnear

the

reallydied
The

cited
ex-

hour

last removed

never

themselves

was

the

improve, and

to

and

333).

intoxicated

at

was

and

Eome,

also

Rome

to

go

this

finallyforetold

knew, by

began

night;

finallythe day

life he would

propheticgiftleft
however,

and

also

his health

wound,

he

visitors,but

come,

iron

the

degree that
his

of

recovery

and

day
incessantly,

they would

which

relieved,began in his fearful

be

not

pray

him

MAGIC.

of incense

of

the

combined

precious
with

stones

the awful

sense

of the

317

DIVINATION.

of Jehovah

presence

from

revelations

means:

"They

till the

blood

India

the

divine
other

light began

dissolution

seem,

of

development

and

mentions

had

begun

to

fate of those
also makes

dying

that

day

see

off.

the

navel, until

of

their

said

and
It

so

happened

to

Thus

of his

another

the

Homer

ing
approach-

question

if he

to-morrow!"

had

ask, for

to

nothing

And

on

died.

Emperor

forty youths
that when
ordered
room

dying

ascendingthe

Augustus

when
imperceptibly,
that

prophetic,

foretold

bedside.

No, I have
after

dying

the

or

in the act of

body-guard were

body

dead,

Achilles

reports that the

almost

in

"

to

many

in which

Alexander's

day

the

Already Aretaeus,

mind

the

warn

"

eye

favorable

most

cases

conqueror

young

away

of his
the

make

you

the

shuddered
him

Hector

pile,repliesto

Suetonius

passing

by

Calanus, when

request to

I shall

stood

who

end, and

any

be

with

converse

in

immediately precede

the

of

number

they

that

the mind's

powers.

that

lancets

induced, and visions begin

finally,to
prophetic

and

perfectlyclear,penetrating and

was

funeral

the

which

changes

Baal,

by bloody

mentioned

before

is

trance

Cappadocian, said

persons

men

of

prophets

them," and then

upon

shine

to

to receive

knives

with

upon

fixed

mind

like effects

already been

glance was

The

the

out

gushed

appear.

to

themselves

cut

words, until

false

produce

to

It has

prophesied.

The

high.

on

contrary, tried

the

on

predisposinghis

in

he
were

the end
to

in the

was

suddenly
carrying

came,

raise and

palace.

forty
vey
con-

There

318

MODERN

are

few

after

and

in which

delivering such

retained

of their

known

cases

MAGIC.

the

apparently dying persons,

prophecies,have

recovered

exceptional giftduring the

lives,but

instances

these

are

remainder

and

rare

require

confirmation.
As

all

magic phenomena

with

delusion

also

has

and

been

frequentlyimitated
The

warned

Alexander

by

of

waters, and

Acheros, in Italy. Thus

been

only of Palestine,but
bore
the

the

Catholic

but

Little

gaola, or
(Hist,de

rebus
the

whom

astrologerhad

an

villagenear

was

the

famous

Toledo

scaffold which

that

it

The

favorite

; the

is also

fate of

the

; he

he

warned

die

him

at

that

at

called

was

an

MadriMariana

also mentions

Alvarez

Don

which

cityof

historian

de

the

Luna,

againstCudahalso,

unfortunate

called

thought

would

the

Hisp.,1.xxii. chap. 66)

despair of

had

England

Spain, Ferdinand

In

that

Madrigal.

the river

in

last illness overtook

his

from

away

Westminster,

carefullyavoided

little town, he found

obscure

of

who

unconsciouslyin

of

warning

hence

when

IV.

The

known,

keep

to

his death

Abbey

litical
po-

sly humor.

perished

holy city.

received

Madrigal,and
name

met

of the

name

then

or

already gave

die at Jerusalem

the

belonging to

personal

is well

Epirus

Henry

told that he would

room

irony and

oracle at Dodona

the

the Acherusian

for

up

of this kind

oracles

ancient

full of

frequentlyanswers

was

divination

imposture, so

purposes.

story of King

liable to be mixed

are

man

cadahalso.

superstitious
queen,

died
In

on

France

Catherine

the
it
de

319

DIVINATION.

Medici,

experience

to

famous

Nostradamus

in St.

Germain, and

but

when

the

helpless into

Nor
time

is there
when

carefullyavoided

she

came,

of

arms

Jeremiah

die

that

palace ;

herself

sinking

called

courtier

of false

want

any

she found

the

she would

predicted that

had

her last end

mortification

similar

St. Germain.

prophecies from

the

wonderful

and

complained

that

in

the

land

; the

people

prophesy falsely (Jer.v. 30), to

the

great money

crisis

horrible

is committed

thing

"

in

approaching

end.

excitement
a

host

Periods

mind

the

of

avail

themselves

Some

of the most

absurd

of

three

in

report reached

found

the

planetsshould

matter

it very

spread through
thousands

great

month

enter

at

and

sufferers.

out
through-

famous

ger,
astrolonacs,
alma-

our

February, 1524,
the constellation

once

destroy the

Charles

earth.

V., who

mitted
sub-

Spanish theologians and

formidable;

the whole

of

would

Emperor

his

sad

nevertheless
cases

some

the

nation

prophecies in

deluge

the
to

all

in 1578

investigatedit

They

came

Thus

fishes,a second

the

and

distressed

prophecies have

all weather

predicted that

The

genuine and

few

represent

credulityof

countries.

the father

of the

of

the
gious
reli-

great politicalor

perfectpanic,extendingin

whole

when

of

predictions of

spurious prophets, which

of

with

invariablyproduce

forebodingsfillingthe

caused

land

filled the

1857, which

"

of

with

from

Europe.

left their houses

and

solemn

Spain
When

trologers.
as-

gravity

the

panic

February

sought refuge

on

320

MODERN

mountain

and

ships,and
himself

place,divines
they

declared

upon

sinful

of the

times

ark.

and

God

that

he

fear

of the

which,

Luther, and

Martin

of

men

also
the

fervent
in

the

to make

known,

modern

certain

taken

approaching

it is well

second

Advent

epochs
with

the

of

Christ, and

Advent, disposed of
in which

robes

mounted
the

ly
readi-

end

of the

the

became

so

excited

she fixed upon

the

daily,gathered a
actuallyhad
save

her

the

by
next

number

Easter

the

have
to the

The

predicted

once

the

the

heaven, and

near

white
even

of trees to shorten

young

coming

sistently
per-

of which

of

judgment,

day, that

of followers

of Berne

woman

she

approaching

around

Advent.

which

prophesied

grandfather strangled in

own

his soul before

to

branches

In Switzerland

Sects

forward

property, assumed

topmost

apostles,

anticipationof

to ascend

all

at

them

conviction

than

of

case

divines,have

looked

more

in

their

they were

into the

journey.

have

prayer

fearful evidence.

most

even

of the Union

coming

have

sincerityof

they gave strikingand

Millerites

who

pity

has

thought immediately impending.

arisen at various

take

not

abashed

judgment
as

the

did

means

before

last

of

no

time

done

predictionof

event

an

this

board

on

actuallybuilt

deluge

by

were

had

filled the minds

believe

the

had

to escape

Toulouse

in consideration

men

The

so

world,

When

diviners

faithful,as

Nineveh.

hoped

president at

second

others

hill-top
;
rich

MAGIC.

her, .and
order

to

(Stilling,

"Janserits,"p.117.)
Xot

UH

proph?ciesare
frequently

apparentlydelivered

322

MODERN

faith,and

the true

clearlythe

ground

they

which

alone

prophets

future, whether
have

been

This

of the

addition
mind

of

of the

by
the

but

pythoness

latter also

these
two

oracles,that

Christ; it did

the

to

at

not

pose.
pur-

from

an

filled the

thoughts

gested
sug-

politicalexperience,
her

skill

as

the force of her

in

elations.
rev-

all the Greek

which,

as

cles
ora-

at Dodona

ventriloqua rates, which

Delphi Pythia.

Dodona, foretold

institutions

actuallycease

tillthe

for

the almost
at the

third

was

oldest of

The

events

survived

even

of such

developed in abundance;

was

of

years, and

destruction

caves,

gas

name

given

thousand

increase

to

for the

only

with

and

gases which

rarelyfree

were

beforehand

deep

Delphi, carbonic

commonly

employed

the fact, that almost

from

or

fearful symptoms

frequentlyemployed

order

Hence

hence, also,the

to

all the oracles

often most

priestsnot

wisdom

own

in
ventriloquist,

and

they

the
as
artifice,

proceeded

the

condition

ecstatic

persons

time

same

their

foretold

of almost

case

produced

in the unfortunate
the

state of trance

by inhaling certain

on

the soil and

At

the

merely

Holy Spirit.

in the

ecstasywas

from

with

have

to

this

ecies
proph-

by music, long-protractedprayer

caused

antiquitybrought

rose

their

common

seem

believe

we

the direct agency

of

in

have

so

was

magic phenomena.

among

is
forebodingsand divinings,

human
in

divination

that
inspiration,

classed

be

which

its graduallywidening revelation.

however,

case,

result of divine

hardly

can

The

furthered

their

In

MAGIC.

nearly
versal
uni-

time

of

century,

323

DIVINATIOX.

when

Zeus

of

oracle

somnambulists, had

became

the

questions of
The

also had

days,and

the earliest

made
Greece.

end

an

shows
superstition
Germans

the

powerful

tower, and
held

in like

We

to the

the

fate of

the

tells

seven

numerous.

One
an

the

ercised
ex-

of the
isolated

rarelyconsulted,
Romans.

and

Romans,

among

are

The
of whom

reported to

cletian
Aurelian, Dio-

emperors

in Israel

us

years

of

after the

even

Jesus, the

and

for the

son

five months

of

ance
continu-

coming
Ananus,

through

the

Jerusalem, proclaimingthe coming ruin, and,

streets

of

while

crying

out

"

instantlykilled by
the

but

in

the

by

authorityof Josephus

He

for

ran

be but

in

Egyptian

prophet-Druids, some

manner

prophetic power

Christ.

who

of

failure,and

lived

even

tianity
Chris-

Italy as

more

or

was

Severus.

have
of

whatever;

who
to

esteem

known

foretold
and

of

high

well

became

herself

in

all affairs.

on

ets
proph-

the state

scheme

success

peace,

influence

allowed
in

Celts had

have

or

the

tion.
this condi-

in

divination

all the

prophetesses,Veleda,

older

was

war

they

consulted.

the vast

were

where

answered

were

were

oracles

no

prophets

foretold

They

us

and

whenever

to all such

strange that

It is

spoke through

somnambulist

their

The

tree.

to the caves,

they

danger, the Sibyllinebooks

in

Boaotia

visions

priestswhile

Romans

from

of

brought

were

the sacred

in

Trophonins

patients who

the

cut down

Illyriaurobber

an

Romans.

Woe

is

stone

from

(Jos.,1.

vi.

c.

!"

me

one

was

of the

struck

and

siegeengines

31.) Josephus

himself

324

MODERN

for

passes

MAGIC.

cityof Jotapata forty-sevendays

and
captivity,
as

of Titus.

the

Myrdhin,

Of

and

looked

were

the

his poems,
as

upon

In the sixteenth

then

current

in

reappear

in

never

lost

hold

his

et

had

He

many
of Arc.

his

place,

Prophcties,

people,and

world-wide

often

and

now

been

fessor
pro-

reputationas

in

even

Such

minds, and

few

century, largely

our

for

was,

an

have

enigmaticalverses

credulous

on

have,

credit.

century,

and
Universityof Montpellier,

brief and

their

probably

Joan

took

Centuries
the

among

in the

striking instances
revived

Nostradamus

Vraies

1566, enjoying

astrologer. His

exploitsof

well

as

descriptionsof

the

as

own

bard, called

in the seventh

leading journals.

of medicine
died

such

is

Celtic

accurate

century

day

was

written

prophetic verses,

to this

are

; he

the

advance, his

prophets, Merlin

northern

subsequent events,

whose

in

imperial dignityof Vespasian

widely known

most

fall of

prophet, having predicted the

instance,the

stanza

(No. 10) :
naitre pres

TJn empereur

Qui

Dirbnt

Qu'on
which

was

Vempire

sera

vendu

quels gens

avec

trouvera

d'ltalie,

moins

il

tres

cher;

rallie,

se

prince que boucher,

naturallyapplied to

the

great Napoleon

and

his marshals.
Another

northern

still quoted, was

the

prophet,
Archbishop

whose
of

predictions are

Armagh, Malachias,

who, in 1130, foretold the fate of all coming popes;

in almost

all similar

cases,

here

also

the

as

accidental

325

DIVIXATION.

have

coincidences

proclaimed,while
been

he

the many

of

died, 1799,

Sweden

IX.

the

of

by

de

Council

subsequently into
still held in

are

fate of Pius

high

predicted Cromwell's

England

sagacityand

exceeding in

Eice

(Jortin, " Eem.

Evans

who, fixing his eye

there

images

crowned

of Lord

heads

the

upon

most

sovereignsof

hollow

extraordinaryand
she had

1697, when

prophet

of his

and

reached

the

of Stuart.

mysterious

hand,
four
;

was

then

physician.

Pordage, formerly a
This

very

Leade,

in

her
seventy-four,

of which

and

the

founded

Philadelphian Society,a prominent

famous

thus, it is

Jane

so-called

the

saw

other

reign of

person,

the age of

was

Hist.,"p. 377),

after another

the house

of

ordinary measure

said,he predictedthe Protectorate

four

combination, but

Fairfax, Cromwell, and

appearing one

in

events

doubt, of great

Eccles.

on

among

many

of

the

in every

Archbishop Usher,

of

power

lated
trans-

name

entirely diiferent

An

wisdom.

human

thousands

by

prominent

instances

many

of

living language,

result, no

remarkable

(he

Bridget

they were

fate, and

Ireland, the

and

St.

every

English prophets is probably that

who

"

seeing her prophecies

esteem

most

exilo

ized
that he character-

of Basle

almost

The

part of Europe.

of

VI., whom

in

Cruce."

satisfaction

the

prophecies have

apostolicusmoriens

"Crux

as

pompously

curious, however,

exile,in Valence), and

had

approved

Vir

"

as

an

Pius

and

It is

predicted the
distinctly

spoke

and

unfulfilled

studiouslyconcealed.

as

that he

carefullynoted

been

vain

woman

member

minister
main-

326

MODERN

tained

that

St. John

in
of

power

she

spiteof

her

Pordage

foretold

and

wilclness

visions

by

future

to

the

by

New

the

of the

near

as

and

Church,

be

cannot

great
Dr.

world, which
and

heart

also had

fulfillment
their

life,and

lennium,
Mil-

prophet.

the
In

with

events

great purity of

as

future.

of the future

their

numerous

manner

the

foretell

imagination, Swedenborg

prophetic visions,but

believed

compelled by

highly esteemed

was

mainly

of

was

minor

many

all characterized

were

same

announcement

erroneous

had

that she

Holy Spirit to

she

the

inspiredin

was

Patmos, and

the

accuracy,

MAGIC.

many

belongs

clusively
ex-

genuineness,firmly
of

enlightened members
proved

others

to

in

this

world.
One

of the most

which
with

the

that

has

death

number

He

reports to

of

attached

the matter

examine

by

violent

importance
to

heard

to

these

specialcommission
charges

grave

which

been

brought against the Jesuits,perhaps suspecting

that

the Order

those

of Jesus

predictions. Among
arrested

Beatrice
"

to

over

connected

parts of Italyhad
his life

end

soon

sufficient

previouslyappointed
had

in various

sying
prophe-

latter

The

Pope Ganganelli.

he would

hand

of modern

cases

recorded,is
officially

been

of persons

predicted that
death.

remarkable

Rensi, who

Ganganelli has

ini]
dying

was

me

was

not

the persons

unconnected
who

with
upon
there-

were

simple, ignorant peasant-girl,

told

the

gendarme

arrested,Braschi

that the latter would

will set

be the next

calmly :

very
me

pope.

free,"
The

327

DIVINATION.

priestat Yalentano,

who

arrested

was

(12th of May, 1774), exclaimed

happens

to

these

already; take

day

equinoxes,in

of

that
but

girl had

the

Church

of St. Peter.

would

have

made

against the

the

immense

bed

and

to affix his

the

who

he

had

inquired of
to her

she

spoke of

after these

to the pope,

laid before

pen

him

by

powers.

suggestion,and

the

him

decree, and

only

suddenly
drove

to

about

take

her

con-

it up

the
to

once

the

his

some

recalled
at

him

from

rose

the

fraught,caused
night

Father

Holy

Soon

formerly been

at

phecy
pro-

great

fessor,
girl'scon-

character

; the

purity,her unimpeached honesty,

simplicity,adding

evidentlyfavored
this

usual, to the

as

the

was

was

nounced
an-

faithful would

time

one

peasant-girl. He

prelatein Rome,

her

the

the

absolution,

and, frightenedby
signature,

paper,

priesttestified

him,

such

it
he

when

lu.-t and

and

of

which

away

and

year of

which

of Jesuits

siderati6ns,threw

sign

; she

his death.

importance

concern,

September

known
officially

order

dangers with

of the

same

before

to pass

bull

great

the

At

struggle through

predictionswere

evident

take

it appears
upon

of the

none

they

daughter

my

pope's day

of

proclaim

would

foot,nor

times

three

examination

the

month

it ; that

see

kiss his

fierce inward

the

what

see

Upon

fixed

he would

live to

not

predicted

and

papers

day

same

quite joyously: "What

been

foretold."

(the Eensi) has

that

has

now

me

the

on

heaven

that in his
with

Ganganelli
insisted

upon

opinion

specialand
was

made

she
very

furious

was
traordinary
ex-

by

it that his commis-

328

MODERN

sion should

declare

who

persons

had

and

arrested
St.

of

his

was

more

Eensi

had

been

prioressthat

the

22d

latter

the

couriers

afternoon

the

body began

curious

Many
should
a

be

not

words

day.
throne

as

an

One

; others

indication

Pius

the work
the

Jesuits

of the

predictionswere
by

the

VI.
of

again

from

The

the
Late

Gan-

that

news

in the

ing;
morn-

that the
and

feet

elect

to

anxious
be

The

the
most

on

looked

declared
of

successor.

that Braschi

interpretedas

hence

as

and

the work
the

upon

high ; they

girl's

carried the
the

ascended

commission, however,

and
investigation,

charge

Father

the

of

uproar.

promptly

so

really chosen,

was

told

bishop

an

the

and
prediction,

of the

Braschi
as

in

elected,lest this should

confirmation

of the Evil

held

was

extremely

were

at

ever,
howgirl'spredictionsappeared,,

the Conclave

Cardinals

the

impossible!

became

effects of the

when

she

kissing the pope's

to St. Peter's

transfer

affected.

for the soul of the

was

putrefy

suffer,

convent

eight o'clock

at

to

of

ceremonies

be held

brought

ganellihad suddenly died

in

September

town

alty
pen-

to

deeply

more

informed

the whole

soon

of

extreme

began

imprisoned

might

prayers

Holy Father;
place,and

the

on

sixty-two

the 1st of October.

on

and

the
lies,

the
the

to pay

Angelo

mind

Montefiascane

usual

condemn

meantime, however, his health

Beatrice

in

predictionswicked

Devil, and

been

in the Castle
In the

all these

the

inspirationsof

MAGIC.

finallyacquitted

of collusion ; Beatrice
to

be

tinued
con-

Reusi's

supernatural,but

Lies, the accused

were

gested
sug-

all set

330

MODERN

of the

palace

remarkable
seated

Duchess

Gramont

table

musing, from

day, and

of the

he

he

guests seemed

forced

was

OTerflowingwith

to be

its brilliant

of voice

deep emotion
for you
which

much

so

you

that

see

expire lying

the

executioner's

great

floor

"Who

out:

to do
we

earth

on

poison,and
with

the

and

of

"

and
I have

M.

the scaffold."
made

in the

of

name

What

foretold, and
alone

will

Chamfort,
one

rejoice,

prison.

of

prisons,

these

things

philosophy,of

which

reason,

justnow
I

cried

lated
congratu-

zotte,
say,"repliedCaof humanity,

reason,

freedom, all these things will be done, which

priests.""Not

be

have

exactlywhat

they

reign

will

and

; you

I," answered
will

will

be

cut

one

your

preciselywhen

happen

have

repliedChamfort, "you
de

in

They

think

you

but

is

and

rose

ligious
re-

N., will perish

you

That

old

subterranean

which

"

praisesof

Condorcet, will

reign of

on

at last the

imposing revolution,

the

reason

has

fit of

agitatedwith

philosophy and
"

of

on

ner
cor-

frequent

victoryover

You,

executioner?

and
anticipate
us

hand

the

fervent

features

deep

You, M. N., will die of poison ; you, M.

by

at

Gentlemen, you may

"

desire.

the

on

with

and

said to them

will all

noticed

suddenly

most

himself

join. "When

to

superstitions,Cazotte
tone

He

only roused by

was

philosophyand

solemn

found

Cazotte, apparently in

which

toasts,in which

of the

some

the side of Malesherbes.

of the

modern

de

personages

by

MAGIC.

its

will not

the
of
veins

temples."
be

one

latter,"but

them
in

and

"

tainly,"
Cer-

of the
you,

M.

deserve

to

twenty-two places

331

DIVINATION.

yet die only several

and

with

your

that

desperate operation.

will not
will

razor,

open

prevent it,hut

them

six

die

in

times

the

M.

Malesherbes."

the

scaffold, and

Academy."

M.

Eicher,

die

and
"

several

And

me

you

"

In you,

words

relieved

merry

laughter.
courage,

"

Your

you

sex,

this

mixed
the
and
than

than

off

better

the

and

become

the

said:
men,

time, and however

up

men.

with
You

after you,

cart,with

your

"

will be

hands

you

bound

behind

These
out

not

us."

protect
to be

exactlylike
ladies before

many

and
scaffold,
on

into
also

be not

may

treated

the
there

; you

mind

not

careful you

plied
re-

fortunately

are

do

"

And

latter

Gramont

of

women

to mount

that, they will carry

The

"

Christian."

also, Duchess, with

will have

asked

Cazotte, will

politics,
you

from

will be done

revolutions

ladies,"answered

tence
sen-

six years

"

Duchess

""We

who

all broke

and

also,

You

"

nevertheless

now

good

company,

Now

of

be

most

nothing, Cazotte

and

members

going to happen

sir,a great miracle

will be converted

took

at

reply. Laharpe

say

M.

they

will

you,

exclaimed

with

scaffold,and

"Within

"

Bailly, and

is all this

when

will

you

Nicolai, will

:
replied
instantly

like you,

guests.
the

to-day," was

M.

only deals

the

on

others

philosophers."

M.

thanked,"

be

Gazette

But

will

you,

God

"

to open

person

day, and

same

you,

M. Gazette

seems

the

about

the

you

hands

in your

gout

get another

after

d'Azyr,

Vicque

night succeeding. You,

on

asked

will

you

for

die

Eicher, "it

the

veins,because

your

M.

You,

months

the

your

more

hangman's

back."

The

332

MODERN

duchess,

perhaps looking upon

I think

smiling: "Well,
lined

black."

with

hangman's

will

cart

"

of
princesses

Still

not

deny

to feel

will have
Cazotte

be

over

himself,while
With
the

from

asked
"

what

"But
the

of

"

duchess.

But

they will

"Yes,"

these

words

prophecy

Burt, who

endorses

has
was

witness

Calvinists

stern

prophets, among

whom

interesting. He

established

but

Cevennes, and
there

Du

extended
thus
in

ended

and

drew
with-

the
prediction,

been

impugned,

of the scene,

few

have

had

Serre is

his

fact

and

cally
emphati-

their

probably

himself

in

1686

operationssoon

religious
the most
in

the

into

the

prepared the great uprisingof

1688, which

general devastation.
to

the account.

the

Dauphine,

out,

of the details may

to the

yet

the

Woe

the enemy,
bowed

much

never

of

called

siege,and

Cazotte

However

room.

by

be

at last

began

who

last

stone,thrown

plied
re-

will

My fate,"was

man

the

Surely

"

the

even

will become

guests,who

the

subsequently added

been

Even

"

Cazotte.

Jerusalem, before

over

life."

William

carriage,and

?" she continued.

fate

coach

to ride in it."

royal blood

asked

the

of such

will have

one."

"

Woe

have

last

thoroughlyuncomfortable.

reply,"will

his

jest,said,

other, "only the greatest of all who

executed
M.

at least have

your

confessor

us

as

no," replied Cazotte, "the

greaterones," answered

the

you,

be

you
the

the whole

I shall

"No,

greater ladies than

not

MAGIC.

led

to

fearful

estants
Prot-

war

Specialgiftsof prophecy were

generallyuneducated

persons

; but

and
corded
ac-

in

333

DIVINATION.

these

they appeared

many

so that,for instance,
strikingly,

very

the

girlsbelonging to

young

lowest

and entirely
unlettered,were
society,
foretell

coming events,

eloquence and
became

to

enough

the rebellious

spoke

Protestants

form

of four

to

These

induce

the

degreesof

ecstasis

the

highest.
by

generallydone
four

by

enabled

Even

their

parents, whom

for their

misconduct,

has

Xor

of

men

An
for

the

the

could

be

to others

children

often

municated
com-

; this

was

three

and

future, and

held

called.

was

of

last

severed,
per-

severelypunished by

authorities
it

as

gifts;

responsible

(T7i6atreSacri

Cevennes, p. 66.)

des

in

the

to foretell the

although they were

as

called,

were

spiritof prophecy

kiss.

camisards,

the first indication,the

inspired person

an

were

years

The

great

inspiration. They

inspiringbreath, the prediction,and

was

to

phenomena

of the Cevennes
of

able

with

preach

Writ.

regularsystem

of

only

not

also to

interpretHoly

numerous

to
finally

but

classes

giftof prophesying
faith

own

our

author

whose

and

East
as

made

Indian

famous

among

became

fast

the

only

Oriental

"

of the

Mr.
of

be doubted

cannot

instance

acquaintance

who, although unknown

noticed

race.

magicians, which

remarkable.
the

been

Forbes, gives in his

(London, 1803), an
of

our

trustworthiness

Jones

moment,
"

power

this

prophesying

is

Hodges
a

young

moirs
Me-

as

well
had

thenticated
au-

dentally
acci-

Brahmin,

to

the

English residents,was

natives

for

his

friends, and

the

Indian

great gifts. They

never

ceased

to

334

to remain

Hodges

urge

by

so

In

order

he

doing

Bombay

The

reallyobtained

he

began

But

of unbearable

act

ever

blow

and

the order

he sent

him

his

no

false

way
his

he would

would, in

the
him

Council

dismissal

friend,who

he

adversaryhad put

his foot

never

spite of

palace, but

appearances,

he had

produced

Europe,

the

enter

on

when

no

service

livingat
informed

came

reproached

the

on

that

another

having accomplishedthe

though
al-

he, Hodges,

surely reach

was

the

These

years ago.

ship that

was

threshold,

and Hodges
great effect,
the

him

that

Hodges

most

promised him

board

spectful
disre-

Indian, however,

assured

an

embarking

then

was

when

and

the

Before

Europe.

predictions.The

all his

pany.
of the Com-

from

in his affairs and

turn

tion.
predic-

considered

sharp

and

places,and

point of going
to

he

disconcerted, but

high post which

assurances

to

for his

more

of the sad

with

his

was

to return

of the sacred

one

in

once

him

appointedgovernor,

wrote
injustice,

result

favored

shattered

at what

letter to the Governor

The

pointed
ap-

discussed

often

the IndianTs

on

severe

indignant

very

be
finally

fortune

his,Spencer,was

rival of

Hodges,

would

he

Eesident

occupied as

when

than

suddenly

hopes.

predicted that

unusually rapid preferment, he

rely more

to

then

duty, as

highest honors.

predictionwas

Hodges' friends,and

among

and

post he

he

of

path

the

higher places,till he

to

governor.

and

advice

his

the

reach

to

sure

enforce

to

the

in
strictly

was

rise from

would
in

MAGIC.

MODERN

was

to

on

carry

bor,
vessel sailed into the har-

voyage

out

in

most

unu-

335

DIVINATION.

orders from

suallyshort time, and brought new

The

Court

conduct

Directors

of

Governor

as

of

him

dismissed

the

obtained

Brahmin

mind

without
It

his

the year 1771,

as

post of

than

honor

explanation of
of the
and
friend's

he had

22d

that which

thus

of

are

relations

sometimes
which

instance,the
waters

or

case

ancient

of hidden

has

springs.

The

soon,

of

matter

be

suaded
per-

beyond
another

occupied.

them

The

for in the
died

denly,
sud-

verifyinghis

to

Nature
coveries
dis-

to make

others.

who

former

This

is, for

feel the presence

have,

from

time

of

memorial,
im-

ing
wand, the so-called divin-

as

Italian

given specialattention

strangely

time

stand

men

persons

An

the

KOD.

impossible to

Etruscans

day

detail.

rod, which, according to Pliny,was

the

over

never

too

to enable

generally used

to

the

now

but

some

as

with

of metals.

he

DIVIXIKG

close
are

soon

his brilliant career,

in which

so

that

the

could

came

every

Hodges

latter undertook

February, 1772, Hodges

ended

prophecy in

ment,
appoint-

promised Hodges

never

his silence

his

From

first consulted

predictionsto

THE

The

the

became, however,

to refer in

Spencer's

influence

that the Brahmin

general remark,

of

ordered
!

Bombay

daily more

having

gifted native.

night

of

English friend,and

of his

nothing

service,and

Governor

as

revoked

Bengal,

from

to be installed

disapproved

had

England.

to

iiu-ans

already known
for the

discovery

author, Amoretti,
this

subject,states

who
that

336

MODEllN

at least every

of

fifth

and

water

this

to possess

of

of the

of

presence
excitement
which

both

that

water

when

for ages

Abbe

famous

examination

Why

water

hand

in

quiteclear
the

form

giving the

as

hidden

were

and

the

and

connection

the

the

with
staff of

Orphic

Hymn

(v.527)

golden rod, producing wealth

also
a

water

divining rod
nymph,

in her

whether
and

large

to indicate

always

go hand
not

always represented

and

of the

the

earth,

it,hence, the

calls

happiness.
of

worship

On

the

springs,had

hand, and Kuma,

established

cursory

peculiar gift,is

hand, the Aquce Virgo,the nymph

other

natural

mere

the treasures

over

power

Hermes, having probably

divining rod, was

command

called

be found.

almost

this

the

ascertain

should

became

others,like the

cultivated

they might

metals

and

instinctive

anywhere,

the

nervous

class of men,

water, and

landscape,to

; but

of

finallyenabled,by

precisespots where

the

in

of

Brngger

places beneath

concealed,

Paramelle, have

of water

masses

of

but

Beutler,

violent

cross

possessedthis

presence

gift till they were

to

France

In

have

Maria

fell into

they

been

springs

Catharine

they happened

perceivingthe

have

these

Anna

estimate.
over-

affected by
seriously

so

larger quantities were

soicrciers, have

evidentlyan
persons

Switzerland, and

exhausted.
perfectly

of

many

instrument.

place,were

same

is

of water, and

an

in

Thurgovia,

this

influence

giftof discoveringhidden

masses

rarely employed

the

susceptibleto

times

recent

subterranean

or

is

man

metals, but

In
known

MAGIC.

inspiredby
of

waters

in

338

MODERN

liar is that it is
of

water, but

by

no

MAGIC.

extends

of

than

more

aid of the rod

and

only piecesof

money,

of

Collomb,

with

bandaged

but

by

made

useful.

electric currents.
A

been

stolen from

were

unable

to discover

of his friends

the

search with

the aid of the

the window

through which

out ; he then

followed

river

and

the

Cheran,
other

; but

river

culpritsent

of

Dr.

the

same

currents

The

and

the

along

time

had

the

he

found

been

handed

were

of the

crossed

more

quest
re-

the

soon

the banks

miller

bags

police

undertook

nothing
a

had

to

covered
dis-

was

livingacross

the

found,

the

and

(Revue Savoisienne, April 15,

galleys.

to the

Mayo mentions, mainly upon

George Fairholm,

persons

wheat

that the thief had

afterwards

soon

bags

the track

that

metals,

hiding-place.At

the

suspected, the

was

1852.)

At

not

least,the giftwas

diviningrod;

asserted

side.

at

of the Collombs

one

of

presence

neighboring house,

Cessens,

discover

bags filled with

of

very

able,by the

was

eyes, to

the

Once,

number

needles,evidentlycases

even

to
personal susceptibility

aided

discovery

in

living
who

member

one

to the

things likewise.

to other

wealthy family, called

boasted

limited

means

belonging to
but
gift,

the

authority

number

of instances

in which

all clases of

societyhave

exhibited

ascribes its

efficacyto

the presence

of

of Od.
a twig of
diviningrod,originally

is often made

of

in such

an

cases

water

metal, and
electric
or

the

willow

or

hazel,

impressionprevailsthat

current, arisingfrom

metals, enters

the diviner's

terranean
the sub-

body by

339

DIVINATION.

the

branches
is

the

his

who

at

iron

wire,

rod;

it

made

it became

the

the

vibrations

this

theory
to

Mayo,

that

been

of

they

trouble

of

the
of

discovered.

health

to

rod

the

arms,

muscles
the

of

be

like

using
in

the

hazel

the

in

fingers

in

and

Count
the

to

make

It

is

caused

and
rod

in

by

serious

Tristan

divining

individuals

ply
sim-

cases

distinct.

of

many

serves

has

turned.
re-

evidence

all

thus

which

tact
con-

instantly

Nevertheless,
acts

ends

sealing-wax,

strong

more

fact

usual

power

current.

inquirers
gift

the

and

copper

when

her

put

wire,
seemed

explain

careful

state

the

she

as

Mayo

Southampton,

with

covered

soon

Dr.

of

but

It

interrupted,

the

of

fully,

were

electric

rod

fashion

divining

extension

the

the

an

in

two

poles.

suspended.

divining

unprotected

of

that

an

as

is

purpose

hands

is

current

acquaintance

the

certainly

existence

believe

with

the

her

This

as

after

useless

with

rod

used

request

by

electric

his

of

answered

touched

the

the

the

affects

opposite

represent

divining

lady

finally

and

him,

which

when

of
of

us

rod,

that

power

tells

the

of

certain

the

has

through

feet, passes

whom

Dr.
varies
it

VII.

POSSESSION.
Thereupon

"

S.

ACTA,

St.
4

S.,

MANY

of

the

fixed

associated

with

also,

insanity, it

not

idea

or

they

look

however,
either

of

third

those
and

himself.
py

in

lowest

the

foreign
over

of cases,
in

not
a

rare,

which

mind

is

produced

by

of

the

and

in

time, and

turbed,
disan

patient

zoanthro-

certain

to

is,
than

suffering,which

limited

periods

whom

There

the

are

ceptional
ex-

intuition

by

formidable

more

of human

being

short

few

is

that

patient

evil

his

very

forms

their

medium,

possession, vampirism

are

enemy,

demon.

far

an

are

localities
to

of

men

grade only.

Possession
makes

of

or

panied
accom-

continually

obtain

they

agency

phenomena

frightful

to

space,

the

class

magic

fortunately

"

Somnambulists,

things,

angel

mentioned,

Such

three

"

the

an

or

apparently entirely independent

agency

Devil."

are

is

friend

of hidden

as

sufferer

that

fancy

through

upon
a

the

known,

shadow.

mere

unfrequently

instinct, but

the

being,
a

knowledge
or

with

pact

is well

that

another

animal,

an

made

February.

forms

by

man,

Theophilus

being,

body.

believe

that

which

has

This

power

of

state

appalling
he
for

is in
the

it abuses

the

time

mind

which

power

of

full control

by plaguing

the

341

POSSESSION.

in every

body

till they
and
to

above

assume

all,by causing the sufferer

phenomena

and

based

are

and

makes

yet

at the

and
and
cases

bitter
a

pious

real demon

hatred
of

symptom
such

takes

this

knowledge
with

with

whom

of the Bible
the Son

of God.

possession which

invariably a

From
have

kind

been
as

of

disease.

The

nature,

ful
thought-

many

in these

is

always
to
not

force
en-

only

bystanders,and

bitterness

in

togethe
al-

us

the afflicted. The

feel the

come

and

use

cruel

superiorityof

moniacs
contact, as the de-

recognizein

numerous

of

cases

we
investigated,

to its real nature.

insanity,which

is

Christ

modem

derive

the

Possession

accompanied

producing magic phenomena

preceded by
invariably

dangerous

their

possessedknow

failed to
the

which

naturallytend

of the

they

never

by exceptional powers,
it is also

in

ciple
prin-

himself, and

of

thought, that

unsparing

followinginformation
is

The

they may

evil

exceptionalto keep

possessionof

time

same

effort of

any

phenomena

fearful

have

men

presumption.

the

The

patient's

the

upon

as
believing,

sins,but also those

; at

look

would
possession,

own

others

by

against religion,which

their

scorn

be remedied

too

easily from

even

of the

too

time

same

All these

blasphemy.

his control.

possessionare

expression,

the division

him

tures
fea-

give utterance

to

something outside

as

under

accompany
and

cannot

which

in his nature

longer

horrible

upon

which
individuality,

no

scornful, diabolical

cynical remarks

his own,

by distortingthe

imaginableway,

former

some

may

grave

disorder

be of

purely men-

;
or

342

MODERN

tal nature, for violent

of

mode

hateful

Hence

effect.

its

At

life,are

similar

times

other

the

institutions,where

is

cause

be

must
peculiar predisposition

needed

decisive act to

the
in

mind,
the

it is also

bewildered

patient
hence

the

and
the

also suffers

The

cases.

made

nothing

alone

exorcise

but

prayers

to be

much

as

if men,

moral

axioms.

to its

body, which

of

him

of the

demon

of

demon.
his appetite

to

him,

so

interferes with

was

and

dumb
dumb

demoniacs,

convert

or

consolation

give

them,

with

hunger,

Possession
;

is
when

as

(Matt.

ix.

(Matt.

22).

In

is

an

which

case

to be

demoniac

to

means

finallysometimes

32),and

xii.

although

their

were

such
efforts

when

ascribed

of the sufferers for

mad

in

even

attempted,is

be

utterlyinappropriateto

parts of the body

blind

mind

fiercer the

enjoyment;

could

may

repugnance

they feel

who

only

like distasteful

to

of rage in

outbursts
to

instinctive

to

shape

patient,robs

no

which

imagination

the

pleasure,and consistently
rages especiallyagainst

religion,which

are

the

then

affection of

an

disease of the

disease,the

all he used

makes

merely

not

disordered

the

worries

presumed

the disturbed

in
personified

graver

demon

every

always
and

becomes

sickness

As

possessionis

But

extremity.

bring

this

epidemic.
and

trivial one,

sad

monasteries,

in

liable to become

insanityis,moreover,

of

versive
sub-

the

produce

to

apt

frequent occurrence
and

and

will,sudden

of

long-continuedenforcement

or

of

orphan asylums
kind

coercion

shocks

nervous

MAGIC.

"

very

fed with
limited

spoken

another

who

other

cases

of

was

the

343

POSSESSION.

is endowed

body

five

or

powerful

able to hold
A

with

have

men

frail

supernatural strength,and

girlof

peculiar,feature
violent

most

hideous

cries and
and

quickened
not

attacks

in

seem

of

The

senses,

but

him,
and

least

diminished.
his whole

the demon

contributes

dAvellingin

words

is

he

The
as

has

he

and

breath

as

the

appear

and

patientwith

as

he

has

And

sufferer

possesses

and

what

in the

are

ill-smelling.In

has

in

fact

his former

occurred,
his

doings.
mis-

appear

contraction

of

saliva forms

in

thrown

and

up

this mental

the demon
"

the fearful

body they

accompanied by

against religion

demons

nothing

bitterlyrepents

twofold

of

of

fully
power-

yet, after

knows

done, and

all

over

third person,

belief of actual

; if he is told

and

persons.

poor

raging

himself

of

form

againstthe
a

it

lists
somnambu-

that

globulushystericus;

is hot and

exhausts

himself, a feature which

black, coal-like lumps

abundance,

they

are

convulsions

the throat

the

uttered

paroxysms

of him

the

things

ever,
disease,how-

full control
demon

not

patient does

unlike

the

popular

terriblyshocked,

violent

who

unfortunate

is over,

of the horrible

of

to the

these

the paroxysm

of

speaks

time

same

The

paroxysms,

speaks

the

system and

possessed man,

never

at the

possessionis,that during the

apparent fury,accompanied by

retains,during the
his

scarcely

fifteen.

physicalstrengthof

naturallyaffects
in time.

to be

frightfulcontortions,the pulse is

the

the

in

known

been

four

struggle of

convictions.

sessed
posthe

Oc-

344

MODERN

MAGIC.

him

casiouallythe good principle within

contradistinction

principle,the
the poor
a

to the

of

form

sufferer

these
of

evil

disease

only

to discover

thus

was

Lucifer

caused

The
and
drive

soul

thoughts

still

the

such

who

those

energy

witness

it

sympathy

with

also grows
ensues,

which

in

soon

as

the

more

the

the

and

transitions

dualism

in the

calls the

hell,

that

pity to

quiet; a happy

exerciser

engender

heartfelt

it the disease becomes

their

deeply excited

the violent

from

and

dergo
un-

devil,is carried

to become

little from

to

truthfulness

dramatic

apt

are

to horror

disgust. As
relaxes,and

and

limbs,

of
have

darkness, heaven

Aiizian

paroxysms

damnation, angel and

often suffer not

from

these

During

lightand

bliss and

with

convulsions
demoniacs

to

infliction

harassing conflicts

more

suicide.

strugglebetween
eternal

the

frequently to despair and

them
of

of their

stinging pains,

sufferingwhich

this

to trace

separate demon

for

of the possessed.

symptom

ascribed

they

pricking and

fearful

enabled

that each

scratching,Junian

tearingand
etc.

in the soul

been

teaches,

representatives

many

personifiedby

in their paroxysms

whom

so

work

patientshave

and

connection

is the demon

"Legions,"

be

may

ship in

be, as Holy Writ

name

principlesat

Some

and

their

or

Nor

assistance.

may

visionarybeings are

certain

on

him

alone ; there

thousands,

seven,

fro like

he is tossed to and

as

evil

comforts

guardian angel,who

tempest, and promises

always

the
personifies

who

demon

in

assumes,

speakable
un-

soul

mon
milder, the deof

moment

period

of

rest

conver-

346

MODEKN

dominant, and

more

and

however,

possessionhave
and

in the

body

belief

the

of human

of

as

in

received
New

ascribed

has

"

"

of devils.

Although

actual

wholly

at

whose

take

least

only

Church

as

Adam,
their

for

demon,

simply

adheres

possession,it
possession of

Church

also

doctrinal
spirits;
Diabolus

or

Sa-

to
consistently

teaches
a

who

Gadarene, who

Catholic

one,

of

cases

Mary Magdalene

of evil

was

livingbeing.
seven

the

to

it

cases

sufferingwas

to

The

evil

or

live in

to

the soul of

the existence

the

heavenly

of

sons

about

demons, and

seven

legion

wander

agency,

full

which, condemned

person

woman

to the Devil's

always taught

cannot

its

allowed

are

In other

mentions

the

to the

the
and

own.

to enter

Testament

theory of

them

of their

works, however, mention

the

to this

contain

latter

side with

during life to

relieved of

tauas.

real demons

of all satanim

The

possess

permission

Talmud

head

by

deceased

from
possession,

the

naturallyadapts

hell,opposed

as

side

home

sins committed

had

tions
na-

coming

universal,and

the

Jehovah.

earth

spiritof

The

the views

different

Christ's

of

Writ

as

of

Smaal

with

upon

well

kingdom

occasionallyto

the

time

beings,was

as

spirits,defying

souls

the

language of Holy

kingdom,

was

in
changed essentially

possession,the dwellingof

Kabbalah

accounts

and

that

of miracles.

The

dwell

state of mind

overlooked

be

not

At

ages.

belief in actual

records

healthy,natural

is restored.

body

It must,
of

MAGIC.

human

that demons

soul,but

347

POSSESSION.

only force

it to

Hence
becomes
of

their

attribute

One

it to the

demons.

Protestants

This

of

few

rare

(1.iii.ch. 38), mentions

for two

the

possessed by

years

spirit of

nations

earth

on

attributed

are

Hindoos

know

spiritsare
and

women

According
Islands
some

It
that

and

were

not

ancient

known

but

ascribed

they

to

of

the

them

and

all

Thus

the Indies

in

the
as
deities,

devil.

Early

elers,
trav-

manner,

Sea

evil

possession of

times

to foretell the future.

inhabitants

plagued by

be

Nearly

Caribbean

the
at

was

possession.

certain

nor

who

man

battle.

of

of

obtain

to

to enable

much

in

Japan

hell

islands

Ellis

to

the

Eochefort, report,in like

believed
then

and

pretending to

demon

influence

of the

some

and

neither

like Blom
that in

China

the

to

existence,but

of

young

records

have

occurring in

cases

killed

soldier

tised
prac-

Philostratus,in his life of Apol-

departedspirits.Thus
lonius

orthodox

to have

seem

soul

the

persons

which
possession,

of

cases

its

doctrine

Greeks, who, like the Eomans,

never

delusion

mere

deceased

the

was

with
many

admit

; others

souls

also

body

shared

always

possession as

upon

the Evil

by

the

over

Among

sufferer.

believers look

is

sion.
accept voluntary submis-

or

power

absolute,but

the

to

obedience

evil

the

of

Sandwich

spiritsdwelling in

of their brethren.
was

found

possessionwas

peculiar disease
unsound

the

only towards

mind

latter
to

arising from

with

an

unsound

be

part of

the

nothing
the

last
more

combination

body.

This

century
than
of

an

discovery

348

MODERN

first made

was

in

character
studied

the

First the

by

their

long

effects

of

cases,

feel

their

to

hesitate

one

the other

impious, or

the

and

the other

and

as

mental

of health

strength,this

during

the

and

paroxysm,

been

pious

was

also

the

acted two

even

and

patient'snative
As

they

back

brought

dualism

still

thus

foreign language.

the return

In

have

have

speaking

to

suffered from

individualities,of which

and

where

medicine.

have

of the grave,

one

head; after

imagine that they

great calamity, and

some

fevers.

nervous

to

their

who

persons

phenomena

somebody breathing

apt

known

been

and

different

tongue

the

generally

very

similar

air upon

they are

to the verge

brought

been

typhus

containing

spoon

marked

more

in

side,or blowing cold

the

of

symptoms

that

patientsfancy they

unconsciousness

carry

have

discovered

double, and have

are

the

Semler

by

thoroughly investigated.

occasionallyobserved

are

and

England,

time

affection

it has been

Thus

in

that

since

of
and

Farmer

by

Germany;

MAGIC.

ceased

covered
re-

bodily

to be

hibited
ex-

finallydisappeared

altogether.
Possession

is

generallyannounced

by premonitory symptoms,
not

always easilyascertained.

certain
a

cases

fierce

thus
has
This

curse

what
been

was

have
or

an

the

outburst

of

not

the

are

hand
beforeis

cause

told

that

hastilyspoken word,

on

what

invariablyin

we

first

passion,we

first occasion

noticed, but

lies almost

but

When

originatedin

time

some

which
was

moral

the

only
the

learn

malady

first

cause.

corruption;

the

349

POSSESSION.

lust of the
the heart

flesh,the lust

frightfuldisease.
grief,like

the

the

far

by

are

most

evil

also

which

causes

result in

possession. Nor

forgotten.

he

which
be

had

received

required trepanning.

the ear, and

and

the

violent

undertaken, however,

suddenly

all

thoughts

either

which

have

led

where

they

cannot

rigor of
constant

the

anguish
most

outbreak
because

by

find

peace,

privation of

food

which

or

are

sleep.

unfortunate

of soul

or

mind
a

the disease.

his wife told him

the

holy place,

succumb

to

to endure

The

mates
in-

sin

the

against

have
case

the

puted
im-

of possession.

predisposedby great

suffices in
One

in

are

for sins

persons

long-continued

triflingincident
of

is thus

ysms
parox-

Convents

remorse

themselves, has produced many

the

the

"

unable

from

out

ooze

from

they

or

head,

operation could

to

refuge

rienced
expe-

the

possession

bitter

seek

to

disciplineand

severe

When

the

them

Holy Ghost,
to

troubled

of

sidered
con-

ascertained

was

possession.

naturallyvery frequently scenes

are

the

relieved

of

produce

Halle

of

upon

began

was

in

all the

fact

puzzled

case

Before

or

or

bodily injuriesbe

blow

matter

he

in

"

time, till it

some

person,

in books

University

possessed,and

physiciansfor
that

of the

sudden

insanity may

serious

must

student

himself

effect

of
the

of

sources

beloved

thoughts

same

pride

the

great and

very
of

death

unexpected

conversation, produce the

various

frequent

Occasionallya

with
great familiarity

too

eye, and

the

of

inward

determining

patientbecame

to go to the

struggle,

Devil, and

the

possessed
another

350

MODERN

lie had

because
now

then

man

by

himself

drinks

overheated,and
The

jestexorcised

curses

boy

in

heal

saints

as

little

as

share

They

in like

air,flyup
without

to the

the

possessedis amazing.
Brother

history as
by

he broke

the

church,

often found
else had

about
monks

along

to the

to hurl

him

and

by

immense

an

so

as

what

"wrought in

top

to

as

the poor

man

in ecclesiastical

soon

left

was

the roof

up

At

access.

as

he said ; the
of

and

the

soul.

influence
he did

no

were

and

assembled

aid

not

change

raise

his

his
low,
be-

of their

It does
a

one

and

abbot

people

was

last the demons

steeple itself

the

be

not

he

as

of

; but

of the

strength

topmost ridge,and

to invoke

miraculous

in the

great distances

to

great bell,to which

body

save

their

suspended

Rimini, could

the

crowd

him

flicted
injuriesin-

of

known

gain

to

down,

besought

saint

the

able

led him

and

sy.
religiousecsta-

strongest fetters,raced

ran

been

strikingare

religiousenthusiasts

The

of

of

range

stigmatized persons.

carried

monk,

when

stigmas,and

remain

chains;

or

sittingon

ever

of

are

Eafael

the

the

ground.
A

ropes

any

in

with

they

whole

traces

show

manner

ceilingor

touching

the

passion,and

possession are

more

seen

those

as

during which

paroxysms

bound

those

also exhibit

by demons,
wounds

with

disease.

the

of the

playmate

cold water

to the

within

number

frequentlyidentical
Demoniacs

of

accompanying

remarkable

magic, but

in

moment

fall victims

magic phenomena

modern

of

in

demon

hastilya glass of

both

far the most

alone

MAGIC.

tron
papear
apwas

voice,

351

POSSESSION.

which

had

years, and
way

down

The

heard

been

not

instantlyhis

mind

to the

and

church

address

to

returned, he

in

antipathy against everything

the

holy

priests,the

Even

and

to

most

at
frequent-

break

forth

hearing

of

arms

evil

an

occur,

principle,the

All the other

they

are

conflict

greater impression

apparently caused

itself arises

between

to crush

digestiveorgans
excited,and
is very

not

are

in

by

the

unwholesome,
devoured; and

and

even

medicines

all such

cases

well

even

in

desire

for

victuals

are

as

As

sessing
posthe

sympathetically

injurioussubstances
as

own

disease

foreign agent, the

patient himself.

the coarsest

its

bystanders, because

seriouslyaifected,a
frequent;

good

marked, and

more

upon
a

the

being continuallyin

appear

by

are

service,or

of this fearful

symptoms

against

processionor

threatens

that

to attend

paroxysms

symptom

latter

only they

demon, and

food

forced

of divine
a

of

aversion,especially

and
also,in St. Vitus' dance, in catalepsy,

ordinary trances
make

The

outbursts

exercises

sight of

imaginary

againstanything

power.

the

ringing bells.
the

this

is,also,that

it

regular hours

suddenly at

naturally from
and

Hence
the

manifest

of

reciting of

provoke

devotional

in

his

religion
;

presence

the

previouslybeen

engage

their inclination.

and

pain, and

they have

with

Christ, the

hymns

children

young

when

church,

intense

found,

possessionis a strong

connected

and

of

singing

excite

prayers,

fury.

of God

names

many

cured.

was

frequent symptom

most

saint for

unnatural

preferred;
are

eagerly

strengtheningfood

352

MOjDERN

MAGIC.

vehemently rejected. The

are

this

as

plague, his

new

sustenance, and

sufferer is

demon

apt

refusinghim
him

compelling

interpret

to

his

feed

to

mate
legiti-

like

an

animal.
of the most

One

historical

remarkable

of apparent

cases

possessionaccompanied by magic phenomena,

that of Mirabeau's
to the old

young

marquis, she

protect herself against

and

her

of

which

her

she

bare

had

violent

which
manner

called

was

her up

no

in

dared

one

to

of her

early years,

once

At

her

the

to

skeleton

with
same

appear,

charms

of

her

But, alas ! her

unruly

of

time

sent

now

blasphemer, and

would

allow

be

forth

overwhelmed

endearment

the retired

began

that could

word

member

hair

tongue, also,

licentiousness,and
terms

became

complexion
even,

afraid to utter

once

the

her

bright and

more.

incredible

servant

reduced

it may

as

the

speechesof

her

unceasing devotion, suddenly regained

out

allusions.

In

old

changed

old

For, strange

been

misinterpreted,the

the

Avorld,

seventy years old,with whom

restored

rosy, her eyes

grow

where

to

by

plumpness

to

had

days

to shut

necessary

man

affliction

of the

by gout

of her

quite

death

insane, in

palletof straw,

in love !

she, who

and

fair and

views

found

was

valet,a

fallen

fearful

youth
age

her

but

she had

It

with

room

enter

her

the

according to

his

devotion.

attacked

she became

when

after

temptations

was

brain, and

possession.

the

tried

heart, by ascetic

own

eighty-thirdyear,
affected

Married

grandmother.

was

and

coarse

ascetic became
no

one

to enter

354:

MODERN

Such

recoveries

violent
been

produce the
effect
xvi.

when
is

17)

Exorcism

the power

is to be

in the

far

Saviour's

from

cured

possessedpersons
sixteenth

particleof

he declared

and

in

of the

nature

of

cross

loud

voice

cross,

believed

in his power.

achieved

by

relics ; not

The

and
main

point is

exerciser,and
to

lady, the

wield

could

men

wife

that

it must

it

kue\v

same

the
power

he

it so, and
rule

As

clearly
demon
out

gallows
forced

was

the

patient
cures

possessed, that
evil

specialgiftis by

la

the

but in
effect,

any

over

by

departing

appliesto

also the energy

de

never

full well

from

cut

was

so

the

free

prayer.

in

nevertheless

Marquis

of the

last driven

strikinglyillustrated

was

of

here

this

he

that

of

such

by

exorcism.

that these had

long-cherishedfaith

might

that

is recorded

case

willed

The

the

means

good except

no

Saviour, but

piece of wood;

(Mark

decrees

many

attempts,at
our

"

fully
formalities,care-

than

of

nature

the exorcist

to go because

the

otherwise

to

direct

Ignatius Loyola

century a

the true

from

not

The

name.

fruitless

the

devils

what

by

century, do

true

after many

was,

said

doubts.
distressing

the
illustrating

have

no

faith,impart hope, and

mind

the

which

course,

cast out

prescribed by

since the third

early as

"

to

is not

they re-awaken

as

has, of

accomplished, except

regulated and
Church

foreignmatters,

system, and largelycontributed

given, it

castingout
be done

the

disease.

: even

invariablyaccompanied by

discard

to

in

lodged

almost

are

efforts

MAGIC.

they

spirits.

of will in the
no

fined
con-

means

by

Croix, who

famous
was

355

POSSESSION.

Spanish general and Viceroy

a

matchless

retained

she

the admiration

her, not

by

the

of her
had

much

life.

former

produced
which

from

the sins of
the

up

to the

all

those

Her

practicewas

but

fervent

she

had

who

of whom
but
society,

safe

she

holy

found

skeptics,also

with

even

in the

to

French

not

the

only

to

or

Devil,
hands.

oil.

to the

which
In

Paris, and

countless

sect of

selves
them-

employed nothing

water

way

belonged

his

into

imposition of hands,

her

she

the Devil

service of the

as

invariablyproduced

fallen

the

with

that

voluntarilygiven

unawares

and

as

drive

ever,
howdistinguished,

the

to

mind,

to

power

was

she

had

simple and

prayer

many

thus

had

moistened

prominent

sins,sickness

ness
of sick-

of her

diseases,and

agency;

sin,and

time

splendor of

theory was

sufferers who

to

met, amid

partialdisturbance

their

she

to bear

attack

violent

hard

Her

caused

also

great world,

the

poverty,doubly

possessed.

with

husband

her

of

the

demoniac

of

manded
com-

charming expression

neglectin

effects of

last

of

tures,
fea-

but

the

and

of

the

mind

her

and

cause

between

some

in contact

itself in visions

men

by

course

from

The

at

showed

demons

was

came

death

the

from

and

in old age

standingin painful contrast

because
her

endure

to

sickness

from

eyes and

After

features.

youth

even

superiorityof

of her

beauty

of all who

the

only by

her

perfect classical

almost

long life,and

In

imposing carriageand bewitching

au

throughout

grace

with

beauty

of Galicia.

the

there

believers,

highest classes

Free-thinkers, then

capital. Such

were

Marshal

356

MODERN

AfAGIC.

Kichelieu, Count

Schomberg, au

at
circle-meeting

Baron

illustrious Buffon.
her

Holbach's

When

she

aided

faith and

her

might, if

obedience
disposition

modest
was

lady

toothache

her

by

Thus, when

and

amid

broke

into

out

stand
arms

up

of

folded

over

when

ground,

by

her

She

this humiliation

efforts

bravely
he

mouth,

imprecations,
accusations
all her

she

could

real

hardly

listened,however, with
and

the madman

at

in your

in the

whom

at the

her with

bosom

for the

all

piety.

to her

terrible

imaginary sins, till

she

won

herself

dread

of

she

all her

to foam

and

the

when

friends

her

lady,charging

she fell upon

God

placed

began

series

long

bystanders: "Gentlemen,
ordained

and

and

He

such

humble

brought

was

man

longer.

any

heaven, and
to the

poor

host

Even

gentlenessand

fearful convulsions

against the
and

madness.

she
fruitless,

enraged

saint who

With

frequentlyhappened,

to attack.

threatened

her
you

her

see

sins of my
presence,

here

raised

eyes

last sank

knees

and
a

her
to

exhausted
said to the

punishment

youth.
and

diseases,from

of

manners

illustrious company,

were

the

rabid

possessedman

an

prayers

between

and

to

all

perfect

and
longer difficult,

no

marvelous

of

presence

was

healed

unsuccessful, as

hearts

as

chose, perform miracles.

she but

remarkable

her

after
patients,

her

upon

ing
command-

as

that her

looked
demur, willingly

short

eye and

much

as

strikinghumility,so

the

even

engaged in exorcising,

was

at least

of the famous

house, and

imposing stature, her imperious

voice

intimate

I would

I deserve

endure

357

POSSESSION.

it before

all Paris if I could

misdeeds."

my

One

the most

Baron

du

(Mem.

thus

of

tendency to spread like contagion

over

such

Many
monks

of the Convent

four

during

the

tongues, and

in

out

In

the

the

needles, and

of

pieces

features

and

What, however, made

good

citizens of the

connected
and

with

made
affairs,
and
a

foretold
of

convent

nun,

nuns

among

Katurally
by

evil

between

town

chief

woman

iron, and

the

They

and
also

hairs,

distorted

fearful

manner.

their

has

superior mind,

the strict rules

but

single

fearful

been

ever

secret

after. In

soon

of the most

seer
over-

ants
Protest-

against the

passions,she finallysuccumbed
the latter and

the

to

in the Netherlands,

sisters that
of

spoke

happened

one

the

magic phenomena

magistrate of

which

at Yssel

her

malady

Amsterdam,

at

in

plotshatched
events

"

events.

similar

and

were

de Sains, caused

Maria

trees,imi-

upon

the greatest impression upon

the

known

ran

possessed. They

limbs

their disease.
to

even

They

the roofs,SAvallowed

glass

their

in

youngest,

time, future

House

Orphan

on

up

the

to

1566

year

the walls and

climbed

attacked

afflictions.

same

became

poor

history. The

thus

oldest

nities.
commu-

beasts, spoke in unknown

children

seventy

their

of wild

foretold,at the

(Goerres,iv. II.)
broke

the

in

fields,climbed

the

howling

whole

were

incredible

months,

dogs through

tated

Quercy

of

its

possession is

recorded

are

suffered, from

1491, and

like

cases

for

atonement

de Gleiclien,
p. 149.)

features

of

fearful

make

lamities
ca-

known.

carried

away

to the

struggle

of her

retreat

358

MODERN

she

began

to

passed for

herself of horrible

accuse

The

whole

country

great saint,and

that she had

disinterred

of

disordered

weeks

many

had

One

old,was

years

recent

Laurent

subject.

of

In

the

in the
same

other

while

language

in her

in

1843

woman,

to him

at will.

demon,

the

of

Christ's

of

disease

Fortunately
and, thus
the

or

the

This

and

possessedwoman.

threatened

him

He

the

sinful

efficacyof

the

easily such

how

transferred

first mastered

and

return, troubling

and

strengthened,obtained

place,

Latin, French,

shows
be

spoke

native

her

to

others,

prepared a

struggleshave

bishop

she

moments

in

of God

can

able
the remark-

suggestingto

fact

mind
mental

him

possessed

been

exhibited

used

on

thirty-four

good bishop

attacked

pamphlet

had

patois of

the

existence

sacrifice.

disturbances

who

she

When

latter

the

who

the

nightly visits

with

doubts

but

paroxysms

German

is reported
possession

that in her sound

phenomenon

over

before

lay sister

Luxemburg,
year

brought

of

cases

since her fifteenth year, and

when

to the agency

possessed,and
and

only

possessedin preciselythe

was

of the most

by Bishop

him

the meeting

existed

ascribed

nun

fessed
con-

manner

no

girlsto

poor

was

passed,every

ill-fated convent

the

she

cesses.
ex-

little children,

misdeeds, which

whom

and

sudden, she

numberless

imagination,she

demon, by

of

now,

carried

All these

crimes

amazed, for she had

was

murdered

corpses, and

of witches.
in her

MAGIC.

his

the

commanded

own

same

way.

doubts,
mastery

the demon

359

POSSESSION.

to

speaking
while
free

from

who

had

in

in the

daily,and
later,another

in the

same

while

they

declared

girlslaughed them

to

interfered,they were

and

now

the

off the
their
the

chief

village.
among

He

the

insults

in

found

superior,the bishop

the
of

recovered, several

succumbed;

others, when

relapsed,and

in 1864

the

the evil ;

and

blows

the
"

insane

crowd.

ister
the min-

asylums
fected
all the af-

hamlets, to break

priest and

Annecy.

died, and

they

of

In vain did

Paris, and

and

adjoiningtowns

top

increased,
steadily

number
were

the

to

immediately distributed

sent

the civil authorities

superintendent of

association,and

women

years. After

to arrest

When

official reportsreached

last the

the

the
also

women

grown

sent

to

fined,but

guiltywere

possessedby demons,

with

met

this

of afflicted persons

twenty

attempt

scorn.

At

attacked

old,was

fields,climbed

his vicar

in

sleep,which

fell into violent convulsions.

priestand

bishop,

old, in consequence

number

they were

the

through

loftytrees,and
the local

that

more

Another

years

twenty, all girlsunder

wild

ran

the

fifteen minutes.

about

soon

once

was

deathlike

eleven
girl,

after

successful.

so

lasted

and

way,
to

rose

At

not

sions,
convul-

possessedpersons

littlegirl,
nine years

month

the

exorcise

great fright, fell into

returned

the

"

angel-like.

"

Chablais, was

place,in 1837, a

and

her face

now

requested to

been

fell into

of voice ; but

disguisedtone

anguish,and

Morzine,

of

herself up, and

drew

she

her, whereupon

of

out

come

few

to

only
man

one

returned

malady began

his vicar

to

to

of

also

Morzine,

spread once

360

MODERN

more

that
fearfully

so

to exorcise

to the

the

and

broke

by

in horrible

contusions

solemnly

Even

exorcised

Strasbourg,and

The

department.
of

St.

George,
the

under

upon

with

the

late

as

took

the

direction

of

of the Jesuits.
had

The

two

long been plagued with

given

evidence

times

they
of

presence

had

out of

them

a.

in

handed
were

they

the

burnt

led

horrible

into

and

monster

left

brought

no

prefect of

place

in

the

the

Chapel

of

the

Superior

and

publicly

twenty

never

or

they

which

When

had

revealed

they hud

that when

seen

to

them

pulled
above

they saw

the

thirty
in the

public square

found

clairvoyant,and

the

to be relieved

were

"

the

lady-abbesses,

two

of the Sisters of

to the house

ladies, although they had

bishop of

; these feathers

ashes."

were

of the

there

bystanders,who

they

became

who

obtain

to

the

fearful visions

threatening attitude

to

were

been

large crowds,

feathers

from

for
beingpossessed,

of

nate
the unfortu-

demons

and
dignitaries

boys

bishop,

Vicar-General

the

diocese, assisted by other

The

from
suffering

two

of

presence

or

bringingone

by

1869

order

place;

niacs
there, the demo-

him

consent

ceremony

in

in

place,unable

as

an

the

took

building,seven

excitement, and

leave

to

came

brought

were

blasphemies.

inflicted upon

had

results.

sacred

altar,and when

the intense

women,

any

the

himself

scenes

scarcelysucceeded

to

out

them

fearful

yellingfilled the

possessedchild

serious

bishop of Annecy

the most

eightpowerful men

exhausted

the

possessed.Seventy of

church, where

howling

MAGIC.

they
dren
chil-

Charity,

the

good
before,

362

MODEKN

themselves
Romans

publicly in

all

from

drive

to

out

themselves

the

evil

and

young,

fearful

and

blazing torches,in

Nor

can

and

Jerkers

shut
of

of the

instances

excitement, which
and

armies

vast

at

the

Methodist
mental

same

in earlier

rich

and

in the

night,under

waving banners,
through

eyes to the fact that

our

Church

the

Jumpers

present

disorder,caused
called

days was

the land.

to

by

us

over-

possession,

varied
that,hence, these aberrations,also,infinitely

they are, according

as

with

fancied

which

crowds

streets,and

and

seen

in order

they

humble,

joinedthe

marched
guidance of priests,

we

whom

soon

were

punishment

and

Noble

all

their

copied

children

spiritsby

filled squares

daytime

after, and

women,

possessed.

old and

poor,

the

The

manner.

contagion spread,and

the

themselves

inflicting
upon

cruel

most

soon

thence

Italy men,

over

the

infected

were

example;

MAGIC..

habits

of

the

numbered

localityin

among

the

the

to

temper

which

they

of

men

occur,

of modern

phenomena

and

the

must

be

magic.

VAMPIRISM.

Occasionallypossessionis
but

to

deceased

graves, and

suck

the latter

begin

who

men

the blood
to

decline

attributed

not

by night

come

of their
and

die
finally

man

lives and

food.
ill-gotten

is

vampirism,

derived

from

the

once

universal

vampires,huge bats,who,

demons,
their

from

victims, whereupon

death, while the buried

This

to

thrives
the

name

miserable
upon

his

being

belief that there existed

whilst

fanning sleepingmen

363

POSSESSION.

with

their soft

only left

wings,feasted
when

them

they

credulityadded

of

vampirism
and

the

nations

discovered

have

Europe

and

blood

of

had

mainly

at the expense

drunk,

or

insane."

Careful

writers

of

vampirism
it

On

in all

are

cases

the other

the creations

hand, it

bodies

of so-called

found

free

around

from

them

simply

the

facts

product

of heated

it must

to

of the corpses

long

vampirism

is still to all intents

According

had

in

and

popular

have

all the

that
a

belief the
that

corpses

begun.
be

In

dismissed

inations
imag-

its true

profound
unusual

death

the

been

over-excited

purposes

indicates

only.

fact that

cannot

be admitted
and

minds

since

of

attending

exhumed,

corruption,while

although

have, it is

of diseased

vampires, when

asleep,

existence

the

well-established

decomposition

the face of such

as

is

cruel lust
are

others

that, while

ready
al-

for the flesh

they

and

in

for the

own

denied, the phenomena

be

cannot

of its

when

women

true, always maintained

Sanscrit

the

gratifytheir

Calmet

like

Indies, and

East

to

researches

beings,eager

who

living men,

It

only

recent

Even

pires,
vam-

curse.

known

but

term

hostile

"

victims

death

fearful

was

the

Magyars.

Pysachas,

"

details to the

after
the

race,

of it in

have

to

appears

vampires

Slavic

the

ular
Pop-

that the wretched

vampirism

traces

among

into corpses.

of horrid

continued

that

of the

and

themselves

forever

long thought

was

their life'sblood

turned

believed

became

thus

had

number

general outline,and

upon

has

ture
na-

tery.
mys-

vation
presernot

yet

364

MODERN

obtained

full dominion

the soul has not

kind

MAGIC.

of lower

yet departed

organic life,it

long as

this

among

the familiar

to the friends

hence
with

the

imagination
actual

The

many

similar

the belief that

the

livingare

is

realitythere

misfortune.

Nor

in the

as

where
few

very
and

if

their

the

has

of those

they

who

survive

wounds.
;

hearts

The

are

they

in persons

sober

Traces

of

of

any

thought

close

but

to

nection
con-

while

common

in this disease,

being seized

of

warning

toms,
symp-

in localities

prevail.

to

is

succeed

in

For

escaping,

retain for life the marks

left by

is not

always

moreover,

vampirism rarely if
and

vampirism

of deaths

attacked

penalty,

exclusivelyamong
only

thought

without

been

lead to

by them,

'them

great number

vampirism

undeserved
pure

death

cause

thus

forgottenthat

mere

to their

into

infected

are

magic

diseases,has led

brought

it be

must

heuce

mental

self,
it-

filled with

and

fact that

between

plague,the

often suffices to
and

and
bond

no

in

come

blood

The

sustain

to

present themselves

epidemic, like

in

makes

and

become

vampire,

performance.

the dead

who

as

dream,

existence.

in order

of those

soul of

in

as

earthlylife

the desire to suck

as

with

about,

requires blood
the minds

home.

said, continues, and

of its former

sanguinarythoughts,which

the

is

of its

scenes

life thus extended

contact

its eternal

to

lasts,the soul wanders

itself known

and

bodies, alid that hence

the

over

minds

attacks

ever

; it is

found,

semi-barbarous

on

men

the

nations

of
trary,
con-

and

rude, savage, and sinful disposition.

vampirism

have

been

discovered

in

the

3G5

POSSESSION.

distant

most

of the

parts

connection.
whose

vampires
direct influence

Pensees

(Huet,

and

vex

and

the

tragedies have
to have

blood

of

men

wolves

even

terror

with

by

any

but

the

and

are

these

as

the

the meal

used

healing

powers

to the

prescriptionand

the

application. To prevent
the

bodies

of the

of these

women

in other
of

the

sucks

for

fear

for their

or

bread

their

way

and

pires,
vam-

of

mixing

they escaped

in the

ture,
mix-

efficacyof

exhibited

spreadingof

into
and

men

in the horrid

courage

the

Slavic dialects.

remedy

they had

were

ported
re-

dogs

cases

drove

inherent

moral

dread

were

being upires

familiar

vampires

lucca
Mo-

daylight sucking

reports found

the

and

spiritwho

called in most

faith

afflict

expire.

and

journals, till
to

to

to

known, and

most

in broad

seen

suspected

resort

thanks

Men

beasts,while

were

and

to

women

not

been

grew

newspapers

blood

occurred.

the power

have, however, been

which

stage on

blood-suckers

as

The

Russia

Western

evil

an

till they

livingpersons

centuries

two

origin

sal,
univer-

Sunda

is well

also believe in

been

in Finland

sleep,and

In the

genuine vampirism

of

Poland

their

in

disease.

and

have

departed

persons

sorrow

the blood

of Slavic

immigrants

the

to

is,according to Castren, almost

of Borneo

Dyaks

ascribed

possiblyhave

One, may

the

parent
ap-

Greece, genuine

of

was

appearance

spiritsof

islands

"

numerous

torment

with

them

Bruholaks

Diverses, Paris, 1722),but

also the belief

that the

"

often without

of the Evil

the

imported by

The

earth, and

the

in its

epidemic

and
disinterred,

when

366

MODERN

found

were
bleeding,

In

public.
in

the

or impaled or
decapitated

of

white

patients;they

declined

fortnight. It

was

of

blood, which
to look

thought they
and

in this

more

noticed

an

here

was

also

than

neck, and
covered

white

with

unfit

for

comprised
Europe

Germany
of learned
and

up

the

excitement

the

and
men

result

was

fable

or

stalls

at

the

trembling,
terrified

as

middle

due

other
to

to accounts

of last
the

of

pirism
vam-

century, when

subject.

monarchs

The

peror
Em-

appointed

investigatethe

matter

all

mittees
com-

logians
; theo-

skeptics,philosophers and physicians,took

discussion,and
on

wound

have

early in

thoroughly

deeplyagitatedon

was

of

their

to

It

use.

period of

Another

the coffin.

found

were

so

ever,
how-

the effects of currents

cows

foam, and

even

were,

first believed

in

tities
quan-

breathe, faint pulsations,

opening of

were

standing

cians
physi-

actuallycaused

bleeding profuselyfrom

horses

to become

the

suspected bodies

of features ; these

by vampires ;

morning

that

or

of the witnesses

eifort to

animals

that

attacked

been
the

accompanied

the

week

less considerable

Some

evidentlynothing more
of air which

of

or

reddish.

in

country

stillfluid and

was

slightchange

in

pursued

died

visiblyand

disinterment

the presence

the cheeks

spectre which

mainly

attending the

of

burned

parts of Hungary the disease appeared

some

shape

noticed

MAGIC.

the
ever

hundreds

of volumes

mysterious question,but
obtained.

merely

the

Many

effect of

no

declared
diseased

were

lished
pub-

satisfactory
the

whole

imaginations,

3C"7

POSSESSION.

looked

others

and

and

not

they

had

Epirus, and
by

searched

the

traces

of the

ancient

writers

tearingall

whom

the Greeks

and

the

were

become

vampires.

that the

who

had

former
the
were

homes,

so

to

of

died

cases

time
came

the
us

no

of

in the

were

tion
investigabefore

persons

night, and

at

save

their blood.

died

also took
that

thus

within

bodies

up

In

the

three

were

At

interred
disthis

but
subject,

they disapproved of

practiceof disinterringbodies,
be restored

visited

had

looking quitealive.

at Paris

Men
to their

return

they

whom

weltering in

found

might
cataleptics,

Moravia

Hungary

-the

daytime,some

to

ces
in instan-

in

to

seen

those

conclusion,

doomed

Wurtemberg,

of

instances, when

in many

under

fullyauthenticated.

some

and

occurred

IV. intrusted

before,were

the Sorbonne
to

and

longed
evidentlybe-

populationof

many

years

dead

they

Lamiae

therefore

were

were

singlevillageseventeen
months, and

The

died while

had

prince

following morning
found

night

rich
days especially

Charles

matter

number

reported

at

the Komans

Slavic

The

in those

was

Emperor

of the

whom

and

church

vampirism, and

of

Thessaly,

were

pieces.

who

persons

of the

Bohemia

the

category,while the later Tympanites

the ban

and

to

Strigaeof

same

of the Greeks

met

they

in

that

about

wandering

as

of

disease than

fearful

parts of the Pieria, men

some

to the

work

ease,
dis-

writings of antiquity,

discovered

expected. They

epidemic

unmistakable

the

men

more

and

malignant

as

found

soon

as

few

Learned

devil.

it

upon

"

because

to life

vampires,

by bleeding or

368

MAGIC.

MODERN

magnetic treatment," according

Dr. Pierard.

learned
Here

this

which

of

mass

accumulated, and
hundreds

There

words

very

be

of

this

of

that, in the
then
his

of
seemed

began

of

blood

to

air.

crucifix

was

held

has

rescued

when

into

livingman

who

thy

his

the
had

heard, the

popularly believed.

was

buried
Ivor

High

are

The
few

turned

such

authorities

tears

off;

over

as

if

quantity of

clear

before

ment
tor-

prayer

to be cut

as

is

sound

short

severed

was

It

been

authenticated.

body

the

from

After

if

as

This

slowly a

ordered

was

grave.

"Peace!
soul

if

as

his eyes and

before

and

his cheeks.

the head

moved

for thee ! "

ear,

and

lips opened

voice:

suffered death

was

ran

been

loud

states

disinterred

features

his

soul,his head
cry

his

even

When

vampire.

to

the

buried

was

man

smile;

with

out

who

still alive,and

is

Krain,

rosy, and

to trickle down

suppressed

times, and

Francisci

penetrate to

for his poor

the

belonging to

to

The

vampirism.

Erasmus

hell,and
to

given rise

supposition.

found

Christ

"suspended

prevalent,prove

priestcalled

Jesus

alone

tales of

vampirism

duchy

was

gasping for

ever

fearful

have

miserable

of

cases

caused

was

they attempted

death

suspected of being
face

that

has

die

beings to

doubt

no

recital

the districts where

force

human

series of

whole

around

truth

which

ignoranceof

apparent

or

grain of

popular superstitionhas gradually

the

can

"

animation
the

last to the

of innocent

death.

of the

opinion

(Revue Spirit.,
iv.)

at

come

we

the

to

death

cases

assure

of

case

as

has

as

rare

us

as

that,

370

MAGIC.

MODERN

authorities

ordered

body

opened. During

was

uttered

suddenly

kind

inquest,and

of coroner's

of

cry

operation the

the

it

but

anguish
"

the

Abbe
too

was

late !
If

of such

number

reallygiven rise

has
is

certain

there may

suppose, that this kind

the other

or

of
and

race

obtain

epidemic does
of the

not

night, and

gossip in

to

subject,and

reallyimagine,that
has

appeared

strengthfrom him,
life'sblood.

speaking of
"

first
not

so

such

means

the

force,a disturbed

state

who

excited

furnished

but

to

drawn

departedheroes

feast

his

as

his
of

popular way
the

by

"vampire's

would

based

be

or

appear

upon

at

to be
a

small

truth.

any

ancient

the

dream,

soon

superstitionis easilyshown

of actual

in

fatally

fancy,sucked

the

visits made

although their
food

the

on

by

died of the disease

has

even

soon

lead to dreams

daytime,

remarkable, however, that

never

place

where

unfounded
entirely
the

affected,

be

by night,and

or, in his

sons
Per-

Even

patientwill

him

to

epidemic.

may

apt to

the

person

altogetherabsurd,

It is

be

the

nocturnal

sight,and

substructure

has

By

is not

ghost

"

occurred

has

in full

appear

of trance

ready to

reputation.

system will

nervous

attractive

this

unenviable

an

at times

will be

peculiarnervousness
which

it

in one
specialpredisposition

become

may

"

in
locality

exist

death

apparent

yampirism, then

the faith in

to

equallypossibleto

for which

of

cases

the

instances

faith in

of

of their

their custom

friends

race

vampirism,

Walhalla, where

sumptuously, and

graves

Germanic

would

their
to

have

371

POSSESSION.

seemed

likelyto

most

continue

men

How

reconcile

the

among

ignorant communities,
that,as late
of

peasants

the other

lower

hand, such

that

them

to be

weather

bad

fact

by

decapitated.

vampires,and

long-protractedspellof

the

disinterred

were

corpses

stitions
super-

specially

gathered from

villageof Galicia,and

in

and

races,

be

may

1861, two

as

people believed
a

idea

to live in their graves.

on
sadlypersistent,
are

to the

them

to have

the

The

caused

ZOAXTHROPY.

Even

makes

think

men

then

act

Petronius

is

of

off his
the

some

had

who

one

been

that

antiquity,which
into

changed

beasts,

by

rude

nation

changed

home,
had

in the

with

an

ugly

wound

took

this

wild

ran

away

beasts,

among
were

with

physician by
his neck.

episode from

and

flock,

his fellow-

in

shepherds,whose

into
tinues,
con-

his

neck

lates
re-

threw

his account

bed

of

him

inquire after

to

Feast

"

Niceros

fallen upon

servant

by wolves,

into

wolf and

sick in

up

writer

frequentlyattacked

he goes

binds

mention, in his

journeying with

wolf

finds him

well-known

men

of

lycanthropy,when

he returned

Thereupon

of

first to

was

wounded

side,who

The

of

case

When

and
traveler,

his

have

garments, changed into

forest.

lance.

days

they

probably the

he found
but

that

the

disease,

such, according to the logicof insanity.

as

Trimalchio,"
how

is the

yet than vampirism

alreadyin

common

very

and

fearful

more

cadians,
the Ar-

flocks
whom

quite

were

stories
current.

372

MODERN

Nor

must

of

Prcetus

King

changed

into

according to

his

from

meat, did

with

the dew

eat grass

of

The

and

oxen,

his nails

The

Macarius

man

alreadytreated

of persons

looking woman

by

When

the

and

remained

thus

food
her

would

"

her

to

had

woman

the

natural

saint

and

mare,

the animal

not

retained

followers,saying :
see

you
woman

Then

"

her

You

dismissed

and

her

her

changed

into

The

delusion

and

disciples also

mare,

restore
was

so

forthwith

refused

of the hermit

are

the real

which

does

water
more

your

over

to

admit

Fortunately

with

his

beasts,that imagine
exist.

not
eyes

her, and

the

This

deluded."

are

in her natural

escort

his

out
nights with-

and

and

of

they told

her

changed,but

once

crowd

his self-control ; he rebuked

poured holy

everybody saw

by

near

days

by

imposing-

over

woman,

something

has not been

he

headed

was

pray

the

to the presence

the latter had

been

condition

forciblycontagious that
saw

; it

followed

for three

delusion.

large procession

they came

iel
(Dan-

remarkable,

large and

bridle,and

all ages.

led

like

naturally

mere

wet

was

grown

is

as

saw

once

who

that
disciples
had

were

what

approaching his hermitage in Egypt

people of

body

like bird's claws."

kind, but

of this
then

number

his

who

driven

was

are
earlydays of Christianity

zoanthropy was

11

"

account

heaven, till his hairs

full of incidents

holy

as

self
her-

believed

Nebuchadnezzar,

of

touching

own

the

personages,

Argos, who

of

; and

cow

feathers,and
eagle's
iv. 33.)

historic

forget,among

we

daughter

MAGIC.

at

once

shape.

words:

He

"Cfo

373

POSSESSION.

church

and

will escape

such

frequently to

more

then

you

the

During

Middle

Ages

parts of Europe

many

wolves, sometimes

as

Satan.

fours,attacked
killed and

people

devoured

into

of

For

this is

like

acting

as

French

wolves.

is

therefore

can

draw

to

be

no

with

the

line

two

state in which

wills contend

grievous injury

they

or

as

with
of mind

is

each
and

the

of it

by

persons

deserving instant

the

Magyars lycan-

vampirism
between

that it is

the two

doubt, however, that it is

dualism

were

disease

end

an

of

ments,
oint-

mountains, till

insane

and

narcotic

such

variety of possession,arising from

happy

the

and

devil

sion
delu-

same

that

to make
as

as

recorded

are

1598

Jura

Slavic nations

easy

There

and

the

closelyconnected

so

always

in the

many

of the

one

the

also

year

the afflicted either

Among

thropy

the

all

on

zoanthropy that

persons

cases

determined

Parliament

possessedby
death.

In

epidemic

an

treatingall

Many

of

seeing visions, fancied

who,

duced
pro-

this delusion

lying in deep sleep,produced by

persons

not

healthy

in the sufferer.

as

raged

in

produce

great

walked

believingas confidentlyin
!

or

children,
especially

speciallyfearful magic phenomena

it is apt to

for

They actuallyterrified

in it themselves

in

dogs

delusion

men

beasts,but

them.

into

punishment

unfortunate

and

men

believed

they

Such

rament;
sac-

disease existed

crimes, at other times in consequence

by

holy

punishment."

changed

were

divine

the

fearful

similar

men

take

the

developed
other for

body.

eases.
dis-

ly
mere-

same

in the

tin-

soul,

to
superiority

The

only

dis-

374

MAGIC.

MODERN

tinctive feature
functions

is

of the

disordered,and
is

this,that

brains
hence

and

hairy

in

lycanthropynot only the

also those

but

of the skin

impression arises

an

shaggy

after

the

are

ter
the lat-

that

wild

of

manner

beasts.
The
the

German

same

Wahrwolf
the

as

Greeks

and

German

the

the

Middle

but

at

As

late

of this kind

Besangon

State, De

confessed

another
poor
who

animal

or

In
Servia

our

at

readilythat

wolf
more

brought

he

forced

powerful
the

him
wolf

subjectedto

simply executed

as

Wallachia,

There, however,

the

Europe

tury
cen-

the

the
man

young

of

Councilor

accused

of

roving

neighboring forests.
had

changed

by

range
the

fate of his

sharp

He

in the service

huntsman

to

of

the

him

side of
The

country.

fellow-sufferers,

treatment

of

cism
exor-

heretical criminals.

day lycauthropy is
and

before

through

usual

Germans

of

France, where

in

master, the devil,who

and

either

was

during

of the sixteenth

Bordeaux, and
the

disease

changes.

loups-garoux.

through

fellow shared
were

as

thus

was

of his invisible

into

occurred

known

VAncre,

wild

beginning

Hence,

nations

such

in

was

Woden.

minds

all the

realityof

; he

the

of the

hold

the

as

possessedwere

like

took

in the

even

cases

which

and

Scythians

Eomans

with

with

period nearly

firmly believed

of

connected

readiness

Ages

that

the

of
versipellis

mythology

probably,the

the

lycanthropos of

is

man-wolf)

(were-wolfor

almost

Volhynia

disease breaks

limited
entirely
and
out

White

to

Russia.

frequentlyanew,

375

POSSESSION".

and
a

belief

popular

man

be

may

marked
In

there

Abyssinia

wolves
to

men

of

workers

in

who

Amharas,
distinction
It will

clay

wear

from
thus

blood

and

and

the

in

he

vanish, if

man

If

loss of

to

be

sickness, double

we

once

know

and

quite consistent,

but
ways

the

the

causes

like

fine

the

the
his
thus

animal

to

which

the
as

kind

of

entire

body

will

of

lycanthropy
of

conduct
he

apt
also

change
himself

represents.

no

mind

ble,
insensi-

diseases

doses

be

as

not

is almost

duced
pro-

tion
condi-

sad

hunger

precise nature
actions

wolves
were-

change

does

treble

or

of

that

do ; he

of

insanity,

conduct

In

to

varieties

other

heat, and

or

connection

sufferer

ed
limit-

special form

the

his

in

the

"

among

susceptible to contagious

person's hallucination,

produces

all

reason.

learn

can

of

simply

recall

we

hyenas

Booda

lief
be-

privilege is

marvelous

castigation,for

ceases

requires,

is

fatigue, cold
ever

severest

it

the

by

man

endures

healthy
the

at

Pearce,

to

castes.

that, like

seen

also

will

sad

his

children.

into

iron, called

inferior

other

amusement

this

differs,

tail and

young

gold earring

be

but

"

possession, zoanthropy
our

of

exists, according

country

animal

his docked

occasionally changed

are

that

in

which

by

means

the

wolf;

wolf

the

for

preference

that

into

genuine

of

variety

changed

from

however,

knows

of

cine.
mediinsane

an

to

and

appear

not

into
in

only

wolf,

all

his

VIII.

MAGNETISM.
is tlie power

"Great

of the

ST.

who

MESMER,

effects of certain
of

patients known

explain them
in 1773
he

the

to

he ascribed

them

employed magnets,

affected

the

upon

patient

famous

of

to

and

but
electricity;

magnet

in

the

as

same

Father

magnetism.

cityof

the

in

way

which

over

became

day
the

he

patientswith

the

looking
in the

endowed

hand

now

discovered

the

as

manner,

strong magnet.
de

but

In

the

had

the
iron.

with

the

obtained

magnet, by simple

he

himself, and

upon

same

pupils,the Marquis

only;

looked

cured

acquainted

Eassner, of Eatisbon, who

same

He

it attracted

manipulations, and, henceforth,

early

that

physician,which

of

From

Vienna.

results,without

preciselythe

name,

bodies

as

by passing them

in the

years

after,however, he

Soon

the

over

parts of his patients,he performed remarkable

for many

cures

anaesthetic

to
public,sought originally

the agency

by

Op., iv. 487.

the

of the hand

passages

"

AUGUSTINE,

first to make

the

was

hand."

also

treated
the

retained
others

who

possessingthe
meantime

one

his
old
were

powers
of

his

Puysegur, had quite accidentally

peculiar nature

of

somnambulism,

and

378

MODERN

in

Academy

through all
formed

were

his

1784,

the

in almost

of that
the

not

founded

upon

isolated

few

made

were

Academy,
of

the

king

of the

in

the

it

because

people," and

system

new

had

second

which

further

and
was

the

long time

which

directed
very

Avere

authenticated

once

more,

august body

but

take

charge of
of

1840, and

reports

adopted by

small

were

ness
genuine-

branch

permanent

in

matter,

recommended

large number

unfavorable
and

to

appointed,in

of the

important

science.

cussions
dis-

warm

investigatethe

and

because

of science ! "

men

firm conviction

of this

natural

thereupon

before

to

tice
prac-

great hospitalof
forbidden,

efficacyof magnetism,
examination

of the

the

was

committee

the

to

informed

best

reported a
finally
and

rate
sepa-

objections

dangerous

"

was

for

was

as

report

the Academy
Urged by repeatedpetitions,

1825,

heat

curious

another

in the

caused

the

between

in

requested to prohibitthe

was

Charite, magnetic treatment

"

it

sent

animal

Equally

savant

great

"because

report

facts," and

by others; thus

magnetism,

morals

life.

Franklin

the

one,

of

nine

of the

whom

he described

of

agent

the

sign

to

tutions
insti-

system

new

that

among

renowned, only

memoir, in which
universal

It is curious

Societies

numerous

the

upon

committee,

least

Jussieu, refused

town, and

founded

up

spread rapidly

so-called Harmonic

every

magnetizing patients.

was

doctrines

new

provinces;

sprang

members

MAGIC.

of psychology

committee
the

matter,

important

facts

subsequently,
laid

before

majorities.

the

379

MAGNETISM.

In

Euglaud magnetism

opposition,the facultybeing
and

new

with

met

fierce and

violent

little incensed

no

fees and

unexpected competitor for

this

by

reputation.

Dr.

Elliotson,a professorin the Universityof London,

and

director

his

of

large hospital,had

of the

place,because
of the

though by

less

means

no

courtesy,and

more

all the

magnetism

of

range

the

bitter,was

carried

as

Germany

the

Saxony, have

and

impostureappeared from

with

the

men

to become

limited

genuine

numerous

skeptics.

alone has

leading

much

"

well-informed

physicians
;

but

the

decree

these

fact,has

of the

to

"

company
eminent

hypnotism,

immorality."

doctrine,and

its various

clairvoyance,of

and

has

led

to

the

In

as

as

branches

as

publicationof

ducive
con-

spiteof

mesmerism

universallyacknowledged

is

first

the

subsequentlyprohibited it by

obstacles,magnetism, in

somnambulism

to

cure

Holy Curia,

Inquisition(21st April, 1841)

and
infidelity

has

government

pope's authority,after admitting magnetism,

well-established

like

deception

permission to practiceby magnetic

the

the

its practice

led many

Eussian

The

legally

powers,

admitted

and

cases,

whole,

within

beginning in

the

with

on

the

scientific method

public hospitals. Unfortunately,

in

controversy,

subject received,on

healing art, and

the

Prussia, Austria, and

"'"'

Afterwards

it deserved.

attention

sanctioned

the

vocacy
his ad-

engendered by
hostility

doctrine.

new

actuallyto give up

all
of
and

valuable

copious

literature.

Maguetizers

claim

"

and

not

without

some

show

of

380

MODERN

reason

that

"

and

is

their

immemorial

issue

of the

"and

it
hand

of the

Ezekiel"

"

was

The

hand

captivesby

to

me"

(xl.1).

usage

in these

and

men,

method

usual

this

of

"hand

cases

blessingsand

which

"set

hands"

in

me

"strengthened

upon
x.

upon

men"

them

to
a

sacrifices,in

my

knees

(17);

and

and

even

is expressedby
high privilege

hand

of the Lord

cases

fingeris

was

with

substituted

him.

fall into

was

lical
bib-

trance.

by

was

person

employed

no

also

and

consecrations

touching him,

the

palms

of

the words

my

hand

same

in the New

(Luke

for the

"

represented the

after the

soon

evening

prevailingamong

hand

again:

says

the

and

acting attributed

of

usage

felt

upon

accordingto

of visions ; it was

10), while

him"

that

upon

Daniel

cures.

(Dan.

hand

was

of the Lord

hand

manner

after the

placing the

miraculous

the

cases

causing

to

"the

iii.

(2 Kings

in

me

It is evident

the

confined

means

in

that

played,that

after he

upon

more

is described

God

But

once

was

minstrel,

the river of Cheber

years

of

gift

the Lord

of

hand

predict the

for

sent

him."

the

(xxxiii.
22),and
upon

to

upon

of the Lord

hand

called upon
he

time

of the
the

Lord

"the

from

imparting

minstrel

manner

among

action

rest

They

has

the

came

antiquity,

"Writ.

pass, when

prophesied (Ezekieli. 3) ;

he

the

to

againstMoab,

to

In like

15.)

Holy

and

Elisha

war

came

to in

to

importance which

visions

"When

prophecy.

unknown

ascribed

been

producing

the

the

upon

not

was

especiallyreferred

their claim

as

art

MAGIC.

ment
Testa:

"The

i. 66.) In other

hand,

as

when

the

381

MAGNETISM.

magicians of

viii.

(Exodus
said

Pharaoh

to have

"If

I with

been

Eastern

the

in

makes

is the

evident

that

of the
chosen

East

and

and

of

used

of

one

as

"

hand

of

rules

"by

the

these

uses

which
with

of

the whole

hand
be

may

meaning

the

magnetism

of

the

fact that

the

of

our

phenomena

which

the

with

the
liar
pecu-

it in

upon

God

caused

were

doubt, also the

no

supreme

with

one

or

has been
power,

often
of

the monarch

their

who

certain

were

have

passes

can

be

made

fingers.

more

in biblical

all

method,

own

this connection

day, there

ancients

dom
wis-

Magnetizers connect

hand

"hand"

It is

evidentlyemblematic

thought of

of the

in

under

visions

rests upon

with

hand

ancient

exercise

invariablyin
or

xi.

agency.

time immemorial

of God."

of the

(Luke

knoAvledge of

which

from

said

Romans

nor

an

looked

but
justice,

consists almost

the

such

can

emblems

grace

the

with

man

God," which

made

Whatever

Greeks

fully acquainted

by

which
the

called the hand

the

fingerand

performed. Hence,

mysterioushand,

devils."

God"

terestin
language peculiarlyin-

hence

instrument

miracles

Christ

revealed

alone

the hand

the

manner

neither

the

"

God

testimonyare

finger of

to

to

circumstances, and
also,as

of

the

cast out

manner

fingerof

nations,possessing the

these

which

God

fact that

people, were

power

same

in biblical

referred in like

ever

with

this reference

and

magic

is the

tables

two

the

fingerof

This

"

"written

18) ;

the

What

20.)

19),and

xxxi.

(Exodus

said

between

language, and
no

doubt

as

to

alreadyquite familiar
startled

our

century

as

882

MODEKX

MAGIC.

something entirelynew.
of

the

Greeks

somnambulism
that then

the

the

almost

was

so-called

The

only

with

identical
essential

gods of Olympus

temple-sleep

difference
and

seen,

were

modern

being

lent their

in the placeof the saints of the Middle

assistance,
and

mediums

the

of

waters, narcotic

The

decoctions

peculiarsleep.(" Hist.

the

patients fell asleep while

and

other

dreams
The

revelations

consideration
Even

of others.
familiar
Plautus

dormiat

si

should

were

so

that he

of

magnetizing by touching

of

Eome,

One

of

as

than

distinct

the annals

Other
well

as

nothing more
long

fall

of the
the

writers

of

of

hud

sleep

remedies.

proper

"

ilium

the

of

ut

at

intervals

speaks

even

feet,as practised

discovered

Druids

of

tangam,

him

Plutarch

with

similar

words

tract im

touch

to

perfectly

was

from

appears

well-trained

traces

31.)

^Esculapius,

their

touch

asleep?)

the

ch.

least,interpretedthe dreams

ego

if I

(What

by Pyrrhus.

to

for their visitors

dreamt

ancients, as

Quid,

"

or

skins

the

of

in

magnetism by

the

to

1. xxi.

Temples

prescribingthe

or, at

"

Nat."

deities,and

priestsalso,sometimes,
a

Strychnos

lying on

in the

animals

beneficent

with

of

mineral

according to Pliny, employed

were,

recently killed

for

day. Incense,

own

herbs, and

Halicacabum,

produce

our

Ages,

that

the

Sibyls

Celts,had

the

been

somnambulists, and

practiceswere

found

ere

in

Egyptians also.

earliest

cases,

which

and
investigated,

carefullywatched,

Petetin,of Lyon,

in his

famous

"

thoroughly

was

is

Memoir

reportedby
on

Dr.

Catalepsy

383

MAGNETISM.

and

Somnambulism."

lady who
of her

had

nursed

health

own

After

began

her

attack

with

laugh

to

her child with

that

an

accompanied

terrible

Similar

during

with

which

placed in

her

hand,

by merely touching
of the
saw

these

others

through

as

great effort.
stomach

The

in this

and

senses,
nerves,

in

he

and
clairvoyant,
he directed

place of the

induce

make

himself

it

of close communication

depended

as

was

them

and

the power

patient. Deleuse,

as

one

only by

will

at

the

of

fine

his

to

by

was
nambulist;
som-

become

her whenever

only sensitive part.

discovered

the

of the

Petetin

organs.

that

(rapport]between

between

clearly,

his belief that the

understood

largely on

tents
con-

stated that she

its network

her

was

watch

all the functions

usual

his voice toward

crisis.

the

direct relations with

could

Gradually, however,

the

mention

still others

epidermis,with

into

on

distinctness;some

performed

case

the

minute

reporter expresses

that the

acted

magnetizer

and

mist, and

; but

closed eyes, what

crystal,and

varied

also the first to enter

character

hour

witty

songs

ended

pockets of bystanders. She

things with

and

increasing frequency,

read,with

the

suddenly

of clever

with

state

convulsions,

into beautiful

out

mined.
under-

was

she

madness,

disregard

utter

violent

hemorrhages

she could

patientwas

system

number

occurred

attacks

whole

apparent

to utter

cough

such

of most

sayings,and finallybroke
a

His

(Lyon, 1787.)

the

degree

the two

ties
par-

correspondence

of

on

the energy

of

imagination possessedby
of

the

of

will

in the

professors of

the

384

MODE11N

Jar din

des

Plantes, in Paris, gave

subject,and

the

iu

his

the existence
the

that

He

both

of

which

fluid

some

influencingothers.

and violently,
attacked
frequently,

of his

after several
convictions,especially

innate

desire for

somnambulism,
of

become

and

in these

would

have

secured

them

proved

to

be

than

and

kind

of

there, at the

cloak

deception

submit

art

The

by making

it

exhibition,without
reverence

financial

for

phenomena

unfrequently

in any

which

legitimate

France,

however,

carried

was

this century,

under

would

ing
profess to reveal,durremedies

of Mesmer

pastime

or

Even

speculators,availed

for

degraded
a

regard to truthfulness,and

science.

the

by large

by hospital surgeons,

merry

in

examination

cheating

followers
a

the

of marvelous

upon

trances, infallible

diseases.

grievous

and

treatment, and

well-simulated

the

pretend

to

Young girls,stimulated

well trained

to brutal

soon

ning
cun-

country with impostors,

beginning of

of mesmerism.

rewards, and

other

any

very

the

accounts

altogether fictitious.

more

of

appeared,mostly

by magnetism,which

abounded
every

contain

score

cases

perseverance

of volumes

number

achieved

cures

great success

Germany, professingto

his

is not

skill and

the

on

persons

to imitate
skillfully

efforts

enterprise.A

For

many

as
clairvoyance,displaying,

case,

on

known.

notorietyled

endowed,

are

was

deception had

the side of

by

men

in

employed

were

to

tained
publications main-

magnetic

attention

much

numerous

with

superiorpower

and

MAGIC.

lucrative
without

politicalintriguers,and
themselves

of

the

new

386

MODKRX

magnetism,

be the

of

heat

nor

maintained

Robiano

and

stoutly asserted

together,in

and

order

both

be

must

obtain

is

man

mental

changes

system

assumes

that of the

to fall into

and

healthier
and

less

less

subjectinto

affects the

man

healthy man

stronglymarked
the

the
feelings,
are

and
individuality,

Mcsmer
was,

the

to his

up

to the

by

onward

on

the

They proceed

waves

from

the

and

magnetizer
Even
he

point;

the .power

of

fluid set in

thoughts

mysterious

in which

manner

or

speciallyendowed

of

energy

more

thoughts

universal

an

ble
fee-

proportions

this

ascribe

to his doctrine

of this

means

to

of

subject.

reached

of

superior

According

persons.

same

the

yet

stronger

fluence
spiritualin-

same

his

of

content
waves

the

the

causes

own

the faith of the

mind

not.

death,

magnetizer
by

had

the

Hence

and

the

upon

himself

motion

the

convictions

reflected

The

to his

according

influence.

material

and

system

nervous

which

oppositepolarity,

functions

naturallydevelops itself in
as

The

nervous

own

resembling sleep.

state

alike

of science

men

condition
"of

one

of his cerebral

paralyzessome
him

certain

dualism

perfect mastery.

is,that by the will of the magnetizer his

and

great

influenced

plausibleexplanationyet offered by

most

the

results,though

its power

to

physicist

aided,
electro-magnetism,un-

can

of such

cause

the

as
electricity,

little

as

spiritand body,

and

of

suffices.to produce the magic phenomena

Avill alone

Parrot

MAGIC.

light and

fluid in
sound

of the

air

that

brain

and

the

veyed
con-

were

precisely
borne

are

surrounds
nerves

of

us.
one

387

MAGNETISM.

reach

and

person

those of another

is

of
who

required;

deprived of sight or

are

fluid is far

universe

to the fluid which

other

limit

the so-called

the

sets

this in

unknown

than

the

its

are

others

the conveying

air,permeates

close resemblance

motion, there
on

strength

his

if

the somnambulist
he

defects

perfectorder.

Such

is

the

part of

of

his will.
can

at

superiorityeven
influence

his

is
and

acquiresnew

the interior of his

sees

and

diseases,and

newly-awakened instinct,perceiveswhat
restore

As

pable
inca-

thinnest

in

Moreover,

body,recognizesits

own

bears

nerves

powers;

lition
vo-

men

high degree,he
sufficiently

greatest distance.

heretofore

and

subject to

are

effective
sufficiently

the

are

there

as

hearing.
than

our

magnetizer

who

way,

there

effects of volition

to the

If he possesses
affect those

subtle

more

the whole

no

in this

reached

being

ceptible
imper-

them, willingnessand

receive

to

in this

their errand,

on

since
predisposition,

natural

certain

dispatch them

to

manner;

person

is necessary

the views

were

by

to

of Mes-

mer.

Besides

this

from
countries

"

theory a

time
even

to

time, by

modern

Schopenhauer, having
their favorite ideas.
in recent
a

learned

He

and

ascribes all the

men

of others have

entered
most

the

the

lists in

the

all

German

defense

of Count

successful
brilliantly

of
purely physicalactivity

lished
pub-

of

strikingview published

in the works

phenomena

been

of science of almost

philosophers,like

The

times,is found
abbe

number

of somnambulism
nerves,

and

Eobiano,

magnetizer.
to the

proposes

to

388

call his
the
and

physicalscience

new

fluid with

nervous

that

asserts

obtained

be

MAGIC.

MODERN

galvanism and

mesmerism

while

persons,
somnambulists

in
time

same

held

carbon

calls

releases limbs

of

in

have

similar

to his

nostrils of

cataleptic
rigidity.
but
effects,

pair of

bellows

the

these results

be obtained

is

ena
phenom-

from

scious
uncon-

the process

by

suspensionof

the

highestexcitement;
can

of

capable
and

symptoms

has

of what

theory,currents

idiocyto genius,and

from

laces
neck-

and
instantly,

held

from

well-known

all the

sleep to

vital

the wind

He

fied
well-quali-

the

them

can

own.

and

in

fluid,are
galvanic-neururgic

thought

which

wax

According

the

producing

its

as

before

deep sleep,awakes

and

promptly,

equal power.
he

claims

the results

somnambulism

Alabaster, soda, and

less

electricity,

galvanicrings,bracelets,belts

immediately

cause

identifies

voltaic

galvanicbattery all

which

also states that

at the

by

He

neurnrgy.

equilibrium by disease,intoxication,abstinence,

long-continuedfasting and
fluid

marvelous

is

system, catalepsy

and

prayer

The

ensues.

novelty

doctrines

attracted

much

series of

experiments

conducted

by

that

galvanism

somnambulism,
which

the

but

matter

that the Chinese

alone

and

learned
if not
of

more

have

"

in

force

eminent

produced

Italian

the
of

attention, but

in

his

men

soon

instance

no

invariablyrequired the

probably underrated,
It is

If the

unequally distribiited through

Eobiano's

proved

the like.

aid of volition,

modesty

had

altogetheroverlooked.
curiositythan

now

for

of real intm-st,

nearly eleven

hundred

389

MAGXETISM.

years

in

believed

"

inherent

an

being, called

human

endowed

Avith the proper

diffuse

and

yu-yang

Paris, 1807,
as

the universal
Before

recall

the

supercilioussmile,

body

bad

through

to pass

met

'"'With

than

more

hundred

vehemence

what

has
with

by treating it
little or
were,

and

effects,as

; sometimes

use

no

sometimes

it been

living bodies
animals,

and

establish

this truth

in order

to

plant has
"

plants are

give

had

With

that

to show

in

puss

poor

out

quick

so

electric
how

horror

very

has

had

it:

of

were

such

they

as

against

meddle

teaches

electric, and

are

of

times,
Some-

if it

as

cautions

Now, every elementary text-book

John

opposed!

to

of

stages

said

ago,

contempt,

afraid

three

adoption.

years

such

thousands

made

the usual

to

savants.

our

by arguments

by

it is well

among

final

or

revelation

first

the

which

yu-yang

China

in

"

contempt, controversy and

Wesley,

the

upon

theory

the human

doctrine

The

mal,
Ani-

produces everything.

such

any

reception

in
electricity

of

with

"

which

vital power

to

missionaryAmyot

looked

387),and

own

as

Puysegur (J)u Magnetisme

dismiss

wre

home

nearer

p.

his

others, so

over

French

The

this to

communicated

it

an

every person

disposeof

abilitycan

portion of

their infirmities.

cure

to this view,

According

yu,-yang.

every

is identical with

which

yu-yang,

universal

possessedby

power

its ill

with

it."

that all created

some

persons,

high degree.
to

sparks,and

To

suffer much

the

sensitive

its leaves

fly the neighboring hand,"

390

MODERN

which

draws

more

than

from
other

who

person

them

has

MAGIC.

the

of which
electricity

plants. Physicianshave
the

body being fullycharged and

while
electricity,
of

despised
adorns

in

power,

the

and

the

and

cure

can

decompose
as

in all that

been

in

and

be

our

ried
car-

shocks

which

their

worn

happened

case

yet

new

electricity

to

also,which

power

call magnetism.
carelessly

we

by
clairvoyance,
caused, differ
outer

whatever

in this
senses

differ

the

life

beginsto

The

magic

naturally infinitely
according to

of the

only

genuine

patients.

result

and

of

the

In

the

the

and
organs

consciousness

the

majority of

magnetizing ;

somnambulists

because
indistinctly,

partiallylocked

dreams
rendered

are

place peculiarinner

means

from

subjectis perfectlyconscious.

the

become

of

can

tiny bands,

test-tube,are

fancies,that the

sleepis

first very

in this

and

varying natures
cases

bells

utter

feverish

phenomena

of art, carries

and
protectionagainstintense suffering

have

act, while

electricity,

sands
thou-

Somnambulism

inactive

once

by

agent

they may

voltaic

batteries,that

well be the fate of the

very

is the true

and

in

body

this

pockets, produce powerful

water

more

the

Now

rings the

even

while
grievous diseases,

prostration. What
may

of

nons
globe, blasts rocks, fires can-

little chain

in the waistcoat

receive

from

cholera.

that

the
electrified,

works
electro-plate

around

Now

be drawn

shape

torpedoes,and

houses.

learnt

refusingto

may

with

tables with

our

thoughts

our

sparks

patient dying

be

small-pox cannot

it contain

few persons

begin to speak,
of

speech are

is not

fully

391

MAGNETISM.

aroused.

As

the mind

as

the spasms

clears up, the

of

others

by

in the extremities
In almost

more

sufferers
from

too

that

of insaue
who

taken
and

place

seen,

and

even

may

more

so

apt

into
a

If

magnetic

to remain

yet

for several

the

least

men

than

been

fact that

may

be

to

voluntarily more

sleep.
than
than

leally
In like
and

men,

of magnetizing

frequentlyin

magic
men

susceptible

riper years;

put

more

appear
of

orders
dis-

nervous

naturallymore

easilycontrolled

more

ous,
seri-

threateningsymptoms

magnetism

branch

new

but

great change

hands,

capable of being magnetized

of this

at

resembles

deep thought

more

is

never

are

merely to
far

of

have

others.
annals

they are
in

if

as

unskillful

and

Youth

occur.

women

hence

is in

convulsions

persons

is

bliss fulness,but

thrown

awaking

in them

case

to the influence

manner

varies

"

rarely avoided; phantastic visions

'are

old

after

apparentlyplunged

If their

days.

degree

persons.

sleep generally feel

had

of the

mental
unintelligible

for the first time

are

system is

temper

children, and

of

syncope.

produces spasms

some

exulting

to

actual

The

frequentlythe capriciousand

Those

simple heat

nervous

this

all to

they are

deep despondency

condition

due

shock, and

appallingviolence.

changeable as

as

however, the

cases,

for such

"

panied
ordinarilyaccom-

are

painfulsobbing to

violent

less

or

symptoms

freer,and

reveal themselves

varying character,from

and

all such

sufferingfrom
of

thoughts also

distinctly.These

more

speech becomes

cease,

than

appear

women,

the

this is

naturally,and

frequently in public

H92

MAGIC.

MODERN

than

statements

rarelyfound
they

able

of

purpose

habit

masculine

however, they are

phenomena

of

mentioned.

this

the

sleepand

blood

raised

produce

whole

person
after

such

shocks

have

the

been
in

cats

that

whenever

noticed
while

magic
being

from

than
the

the

in favorite

magnetic

cures

four

dogs
were

in

and

came,

which

and

of

Avere

shocks,
the

in

they

are

then

companied
ac-

rence.
occur-

rarer

of well-authenticated
are

contagious,

sufferingwith

compelled

suffered

quently
fre-

thousand

hour

an

convulsions

been

hibited
ex-

magnetic sleep

as

number

Persons

once

latter

attacks

of

they are
a

they

trembling

in

some

symptom

hystericalwomen

magnetic

more

time

electric

many

men

magnetic

to bear

as

are

counted

to animals.

even

because

the

in

same

violent

As

pain,in

severe

so

beginning

it appears
Finally,

have

sex,

own

fied;
modiessentially

Another

ceased.

especiallyfrequent

extending

the

; at

sometimes

it has

cases

were

full control.

was

mesmerism

in

before

by

their

person

pointed

vibrating motion.

which

shape

and

to mulberries

observed

and

for the

following deserve

corpusculesof
that their

were

resemblance

will

accompanying

class,the

because

amined
distinguishedphysician,Dr. Heller, ex-

found

they

to obtain

symptoms

very

exceptions

Over

women.

easilyable

the curious

the

are

simply

men,

exertingtheir

of

influencingothers

mostly so-called

Among

latter,moreover,

magnetize

to

less in the

are

The

women.

to

similar

kill

has

left in

the

performed.

This

pet

manner

same

the

lepsy
cata-

been
room

is all the

;594

MODERN

suuied

influence

well

by

as

all

exercised

it is

metals

and

the electrometer

minerals.
the

or

heat.

force of the
the

over

Persons

needle

Prudence

Bernard

the needle

to follow

Whatever

and

we

going

mind

which
Thus

almost

in connection
at another

other

are

seen

men

furnish

call

every

hour

with

Nature

stand

to

of the
at

have

on

or

various

are

according

our

body

entirely

facts which

its

nomena
phe-

the

peculiarity
barometer,

its maximum

When

is found

; at

the air fullest

influences

relation.

they
electricity;

gastricfevers,and

has

hour

one

physical

supernatural.

even

day

theory,it

almost

is at its highest or

close

of

forced

clue to many

reaches

these
in

us

magic,

Galigcase

certain

leisurely
gathering up

now

and

of this

strikingand yet

frequentlythe atmosphere
with

with

atmosphere

the thermometer

vapor,

of

of the value

the

periodsmagnetism

of

In

by

of her head.

in

is

it deflect

mentioned, who

effect which

in the end
we

is

the

on

mysterious

October, 1851) the

the motions
think

the

volition.

that

Science
doubt

no

of

upon

creased
considerablyin-

make

can

even

astonishingpower

an

mere

Paris

alike is very

unknown.
will

even

in

may

be denied

processes

light,but

and

tion,
isola-

no

ating,
; its force is radi-

needle

baquet have, however,

magnetic

effect

no

magnetized by

Messenger (25th

cannot

of

of

varying degrees by

It has

magnetic

motion, fixed glance,or

nt/ni's

heavenly bod!

in

possessed

quite independent
by

the

by

inorganic substances, admits

although
certain

MAGIC.

the

eases
dis-

Auroras
to be

charged
sur-

intimatelyconnected
to

some

physicians,

-195

MAGNETISM.

with

even

aud

typhus

that the progress

"

perhaps

also

with

the

as

soon

spots in

the

influenza

common

eastward
In

ceases.

times

with

In like

continued

of
positive electricity

and

human

the

cholera.

and

of its former

some

body,

and

connection

the

in

moon

tions,
catarrhs,inflamma-

causes
negative electricity

Even

the

latter is

full,and

its

and

to

superstitionsof

evidences

as

diseases.

the

of

lists
somnambu-

with

of

the

phases
the

astonishing

women,

journal kept

Thus

furiouslywhen

most

phases determine

fidelity
during the long
of

the

correspondence with
rave

by

ered
recov-

in its relations

some

regularitythe peculiar affections

proven

has

moon

have long since

exaggerations

moon

; madmen

that

air, producing

and
lunatics,epileptics,

undoubtedly

the

also been

has

the

cause

although

the

of

paroxysms
are

of

between

magnetic

established

been

abandoned, certain facts remain

been

rately
accu-

disappear

of the

importance

past ages with their absurd

the

to

rheumatism, while

fevers

nervous

it has

abundance, is apt

in

plague

correspondence of

observed.

ozone

diseases

these

earth-magnetism

manner

the

tained
ascer-

coincides

"

declination

recent

sun

and

of the cholera

isogonic line;

the

as

needle

of

also been

It has

cholera.

as

with

was

umphantl
tri-

admirable

life of Dr. Constantine

Heriug

Philadelphia.
Another

Hypnotism

name

given

of the

English. (Braid, Neurohypnology,"

London, 1843.) This

sensitive persons

can

to

these

phenomena

is

the

"

theory is based
be rendered

upon

the fact that

clairvoyantby looking

396

MODERN

fixedlyat
their

small

some

face,and
upon

the

closed

from

sheer

mesmerized

to

hand, and
he

regard

calls

method

makes

the

this

small

disk of copper

them

fixedly
;

experiments,
was

have

since

view

to

of

have

to

anajsthesis

restore

obtained

been

report

made

renowned

to

Dr.

the

and
squint violently,

Maury
itself

and

explains

again

brain, and
upon

eminent

the

of

and

the

induced

their

between
few

moments

process

as

into
one

the pressure

to

look

eyes,
to

at

began

to

fall,utterly

magnetic
of

1859, by the

in

Academy,

persons

close

by

results

same

France, where, according to

French

in

the removal

slightfrictions,

The

consciousness.
in

during painful operations.

insensible,

is caused

Braid's

physicianswith

perfect success;

Velpeau,

shining object,held

"unconscious

forehead, and

the

shining object,fresh air, and

sufficed

Manchester,

and insensibility,
by torpor,rigidity,

with

met

disk

invariablyover-excitement

repeated by

produce

produces

magnetic sleep.

causes

which

been

have

the

in

followed

nerves

They

means

he

in

quently
fre-

laid,into

is

thus

Catton,
electro-biology.

simple

been

patient take

England, prefersa gentle brushing of

by

symptoms

since

has

ing
produc-

of

the

of

some

to fix the

eyelids have

the

The

persons,

Dodds

which

zinc, upon

what

weariness.

close to

time

some

after

object

same

varied.

his

for

magnetic sleep,and

peculiar

of

bright object held

but

by continuing

mind

this

MAGIC.

sleep.

vertigo,which

of blood

upon

the

adds, that any powerful impression produced

retina may

have

the

same

effect.

Hence,

no

397

MAGNETISM.

the mal

doubt,

the

evil eye of
ous

which

glance of

tizer,which

and
effect,

spell-bound,has

Urbain

this look

when

put others

Graudier, who

them

for

From

that

few

can,

magnetism

as

was

at

any

experiments

by

varietyof

or

the

patient,where
felt

by

the

to vibrate

him, by

it

stand

to him

strength of
on

total

in the

The

negative.

from

higher

results

in

his

called

who

on

the

relation

is

of

one

fluid,which
own

mind,

to

an

those

should

patient,but

positivepole to

hand, and

maybe

and

this,it is

even

is measurable

success

the other ; both

absence

the

his

less

obtained

are

magnetizer

than
of

are

hands, into the

accomplish

energy

extent

will

others

of his

means

To

that

absolutely necessary
possess

more,

produces effects corresponding to

principal.

only

eyes upon

clairvoyant.It

become

causes

from

passes

his

cause

are

subtle,as yet unknown,

most

magnetizer

which

with

magnetic sleep,have

assert,these

that, as- many

a

time,

influence

mesmerism,

or

of

it may

case

which

means,

catalepticattacks,

means

the

same

gather,once

we

latter fall into

by

the

by merely fixinghis

till the
susceptible,

certain

holds

minutes.

all these

men

much

the

magne-

patient,and

very

"

vel
mar-

by

carefullycultivated

could,

trance

is

themselves

beside

to fall into

arms

eye of the

the

attracts

almost

fixed look of the

The

the

from

exercised

have

men

the eye.

it were,

it, as

some

often

the

ancients; hence

power

mere

Italians,inherited

occJtio of the

the

degree

by
of

not

also
the
the
ceptibility
sus-

varied,
infinitely

overwhelming

abundance.

398

MAGIC.

MODERN

ally,
Practice,at least,however, aids the magnetizer effectuand
obtained

French

certain

The

surprisingresults.

Breathing,pulsation,and
but the muscles

they cease

in any

The

passes

the

are

been

draws

few

animal

they

hence

the

Avill.

at

cause

rupted,
uninter-

will;

our

patientremains

be forced

may

their natural

normal,

from

heat

continued, these

to

the

assume.

peculiar to
After several

nerves,

the

slight

pupils

become

features

this

kind

change
of

state and

pain

effect of
and

If

the

in

force, produce

feverish ness,

are

passes

becoming

inner

the outward

entirely

or

upward

enlarged and
in

quently
fre-

convulsive

eyelids,half

and

insensible

striking

manner,

easilyrecognized.

of this kind

have

made

been

sleepbegins to

awakening, at

graduallymore

attempted.

follow

ceases

the functions

sleep,and

experiments

an

the patient

then

tremble, the eyeballsturn

to

accompanied by

be

and,

of

place. Magnetic sleep is

takes

susceptiblepersons,

dreamy

while

increase

fainting. The

light. The

downward
and

arc-

number

perspiration,the

despondency.

preceded by

closed, begin

sufficient

the head

and

consequences,

trembling and

as

inhalations,

symptoms

recovery

imvard, and

soon

deep

succeeds

cheerfulness

as

made

greater activityof

can

these

longer subjectto

no

positionhe

same

have

increased

upon

strikingof

generalsymptoms produced by magnetizing

uniformly

to

have

digestioncontinue

active,and

be

to

immovable

most

catalepticstate, which

is still the

masters

Italian

and

first in

be

half-

fully,till conversation

399

MAGNETISM.

Contrary
to be

seem

the

children
grown

p.

Of

been

On

the

that

states

of

out

those

in

class not

he

converse

than

more

in their

aversion.

system,

The

however,

is the

affects the

quently

with

which

tain
fullyclairvoyant.Cer-

impress

sensation

of

produce

fact that

had

the
and

finches; they immediately sickened

later.

Another,
who

healthy man,
tic douloureux
after

victim

few

to that

treatment.

of

means

days,and

on

the

handed

his

physician,who

suffered in the

died

time.

in

After

short

continued

into

took

person,

died

magnetism,
seventh

painful disease,till he

He

most

few

and

the
t\vo

days

perfectly

treatinga patient sufferingof

was

by

this in the

and

lations,
re-

unfre-

patient not

physically powerful

of

in all these

dying

tients
pa-

feelingof strong

physician

touched

their

cold instead

feature

magnetizer,

he

in

one

of five of this

endowed,

One

found

magnetized.

sleep,and

extraordinarymanner.
hand

be

in his

and

as

bility
suscepti-

influence, only

remarkable

most

well

could

on

young

practicehe

fit to

persons

not

(D6f.du Maynetisinc,

his extended

unfavorably,cause
heat

Deleuse

well

though

persons,

very

hand, natural

became

one

and

clairvoyant as

other

twenty

whom

could

infants

does

at least

of success,

rendered

for
indispensable,

one.

twenty

element

patient,for

persons.

156)

only

the

have

is

general impression, faith

essential

an

of

part

the

to

patient
same

practice has

unwell

became

day

fell himself

had

to

over

manner,

give up

to

and

the

brother

actually

strengthened the

mag-

400

MODERN

MAGIC.

netizer,his "passes" often become

last, under

at

can

unuttered

to

volition.

and

Sleep!

the

control

had

Mrs.

K.

heart
The

he

beat
Abbe

German

of himself

that

color

Faria, who

with

such

would

power,

authoritative

an

formidable
almost

at

have

crowded

led, or
passes

with

causing
over

them

to

fall

and
his

then

caused

patientswere

them

to

he
if

as

as

to

to

make

her

help

her."

dowed
speciallyen-

and
He
who

saying
had

played

spectatorsin his

him

wherever

he

asleepby simply making

In the

members

assume

which

pany
large com-

will it!

of

the inside of their hats.

of
girlshe produced rigidity

at him

fixedly,caused

been

follow

them

point

in Hebert.

large number

hall, making

perfect

his hands

Sleep, I

tone:

such

gers
magnetize perfectstran-

competitor afterwards
will

her

in

"

go, till S. had

to

class, after

writer, known

asleep and

seems

say
able

fall down

he,

at

by suddenly stretching out

in

him

to

were

metal

some

great

her

and

to

mere

slighttouch

of this

make

to

fall almost

to

by

needed

touch

by merely looking

twice

beds

One

only

order

The

Paul, relates
and

their

to let him

finger,or

magnetized, in

Jean

only

catalepsy,retained

that

thunderstruck.

the

even

physicians had

thumb.

of

boy

him

over

or

patient fell asleep; others

of the

poor

his

Some

sleepersfrom

tip

curing a

with

their

the

move

with

simple glance

he

circumstances, produce

favorable

magnetic sleep by

and

unnecessary,

any

utterlyhelpless and

with

case

of young

great facility,

positionhe chose;
powerless.

potet, already mentioned, possessed similar

Du-

influence

402

MODERN

Ueber

d.

who

has

Willen

in

given

in

25), states

t.

latter caused

began

to

speaking of

thick

Besides

veil fell upon

second

to

glasses;another

Dr.

caress

cushion.

who
could

force his

filled with

fact

than

to

possess

or

liquidsas

by

ing
touch-

thus

By

an

often

and

supported by

dock,
Had-

magnetizer'swill
his fancies for the
handkerchief

empty

suggested.

to

glassto
The

magnetizers

presumed
lastlybe
power

organs

mentioned
to

were

also

be

ence
influ-

must, however, be rather ascribed

cases

the

he

nomena.
phe-

lying
skull,the under-

the

believe

infant, and

an

is

substitute
to

been

practitioners,

of children,

that

cessful.
suc-

children, his patients

theoryhe

instance,

that the

to the

It must

In this

such

in such

the

think

to

patient to

for

pet dog

less

be excited.

of love of

the

upon

was

that

outer

could

first discovered

and,
reality,
be

begin

"

ordinarylooking-

even

of the

the brains

the organ

once

of the earlier

Barth, maintained

irritating
any part
portions of

other

or

his eyes, he felt weak,

kindred

mirrors

the

Dormes

produce magnetic sleepand

metal

at

"

strong pressure

varietyof

frequentlyused

would

saying:

experiment, however,

Bendsea, one

pressingupon

Noize.t,that

have

Dr.

or

felt

Mondez, 1860,

means

passes,

employed

General

fall asleepby

to

trustworthy

des Deux

(Revue

perspire,and

abdomen.

1867, p. 102.) Maury,

interestingand

cases

him

Immediatelya

d. Xatur.
most

of similar

account

MAGIC.

to

phrenologists,

themselves.
that

some

persons

magnetize themselves,

and

claim
Du-

403

MAGNETISM.

potet,a trustworthyauthorityin
the assertion.
Tame

by

too

upon

of

state

called
for

and

between

and

intensityof

the energy

patient of

and
a

It

has

often

exceptionallyby rapport

of

the

which

their
like

have

body

own

as

watch

manner

if it

is

what

hence

their

Puysegur

was

are

are

are

in

relations

his

subject,
with

course,

rapport exists,
the

same

netizer,
mag-

by merely joininghands,
part of

that

what

were

apt

of
susceptibility

physician.

mesmerism

in twins
and

the

produces

is the

effect of

contemporaneousness
with

yet been observed, thus

others,provided they

them, and

and

same

organization.Clairvoyantsendowed

powers

of

and

the

on

resemblance

close natural

who

closest

patientsof

claimed

been

was

apparent necessity

no

The

The

be increased

effort of will

bly
proba-

by magnetism

magnetizer

one,

the

for

clairvoyance,is commonly

other.

between

may

strong

or

the

kind, he

rapport varies,of

the

eye

years,

persons

word.

the

of will of

however, often

which
more

or

the

this

de

visions.

see

or

French

in later

of

rapport, although there is

the

the

two

naturallybetween

Journal

self
hypnotizehim-

could

point ;

to

somnambiilism

preferring a

exist

certain

sympathetic relations

established

in the

by merely fixinghis

up,

frequent excitement

to fall into trances

The

who

man

childhood

time

some

matters, supports

is mentioned

case

(iv. p. 103), of
from

such

the

highest
not

see

transparent, but

going on
brought

within
into

the

the

first

in

bodies

rapport with

abilityto prescribefor
probably

can

only

to

their

ments.
ail-

discover

404

MODERN

this

: he
peculiarity

air while

latter

began

to

insensible

tickingin

she

ear

astonished
which

he

his

to

heard

left

her

And

journey.

qnalifiedsubjectswho
Crowe

thus

treated

while

is

He

at

Cheltenham.

he

suddenly sprang

broke

out into loud

repliedthat

to and

thinking of

his

startled

door
hands

the

he

together.

rapport

the

same

to each

which

whole

little

to

town

been

plunged

knowledge

of

the

in well-

uncommon

repeatedlymagnetized.

of

clapped his

the

and
He

her

series of

gentleman
and

his

who

was

physician

hands

together,and

laughter. His physicianwas

on

his

lying in magnetic sleep,when

day

same

made

had

he

sudden

him

at

the

and

clap

his

jump

once

saw

may

exist

his

folly!

strikingillustration

between

where

busy

knock

laughed heartilyat
a

written

been

then

magnetizer. even
other.

distant

he

it to

also,not

at Malveru

was

(I.p. 140.) Dupotet

the

been

when

held

he had

nothing

patient,when

him

patient of

him

to

case

was

up,

female

yet such

have

mentions

that

was,

in which

magnetizer'sthoughts

Mrs.

He

or

themselves

were

; if he

in

struck

was

found

patient,in

traveled,revealed

his

ear

nothing.

meditations
professional

during

they

rightear,

another

when

time

voice.

signsof pain

he

when

Emelin

Dr.

pain.

his watch
the

the very

at

to

body,

loud

natural

favorite

suddenly the

air with

same

all the

parts of the

pinched, while

own

the

sing

patientsgave

different

heard

to himself

humming

was

magnetizing a peasant boy, and

Haddock's

held

MAGIC.

the

patients of

two
two

of

are

unknown

405

MAGNETISM.

He
St.

Petersburg,by

his

surprise,that

in

the upper

be

whenever

he

put

of what

aware

not

his

once,

If both
he

dailyround,

with

awake

other

after

ordinary sleep serves

as

sleep,and yet the

When

at

last

inner

When

but

; I

see

you

them

various

in

frequently
to

features #f

eyes

asked
"

discerned,and

are

an

senses

The

remote

persons

may

lieves
be-

awake.
their

they keep
know

not

form

is

he

what

you

highest degree,

speciallyfavored

beheld,

other

of

closed,and

are

why

do

patient assume

visions

tional
excep-

the outer

when

as

bliss ; in this state the

the

conditions.

evidences

sense

and
spiritual
of
and
be

sists
con-

persons,

perfectclairvoyance
accompanied by

indescribable

magnetic

degrees of

are

perfectlywell."

rarelydeveloped

to hear

patient is,however, utterly

are

answer

came

cries.

most

awakened, while

through

shut, they

loud

for

he

one

different
entirely

The

pened,
hap-

begin immediately,

not

of the fact that his

sees

arouse

utter

exhibited, which

are

somnambulists

of

are

This

bridge leading

are

inactive.

become

he

two

that has been

sense

unconscious

mean

upstairs.

bly
possi-

asleepwhen

sleepis induced,

powers

eyes

not

danger;

sleep

were

start and

to

story would

she could

only

intermediate

s.ome

to

repeatedly,and

Magnetic sleepgenerallydoes
but

of them

but

needed
a

found,

in the lower

going on

was

in succession.

weeks

have

one

hospitalin

and

magnetism,

other

story,the

moreover,

the

of

means

instantlydrop asleep,although

also

on

patientsin

of bis

treating some

was

of

moral

opment,
highest develfuture

things

influenced,even

406

if

MODERN

they

at

are

that

considerable

latter

the

has

to be

be

times

at

allayedby

patient.

instances

the

dissolution

maintain

lives

in time

to

by

the

be

the

body

has

which

impulses continue,

magnetizer,Mouillesaux,

call

whom

person

awoke.

To

accompanied by

seen

door, and
at

to

walk

at last to
once

she told him

the

test

did

and

death,

interrupted
Eecollection

awaking, vague
stand

like.

the
the

that from

some

patient,while

The

mentioned

not

in

well known

and

ise
prom-

again after

physician went,

next

day,

to

that

great surprise,the patient

down

anxiously

before

her and
the moment

explained
of her

the

saux
Mouille-

embarrassed.
enter, visibly

followed

that

followingday

not

matter,

to their

up

the

on

friends,on

few

person'shouse, and,
was

she

in

sleep.A

ordered

go

but
given reluctantly,

Avas

she

on

of such

once

magnetic sleep,to

in

struggleof

fatal.

becoming

with the incidents

to

the

to be

and

in

tions
conversa-

magnetic, sleep shortens

after

sunk

painful,

Somnambulists

rarelysurvives magnetic sleep,but

connection

of

sleeper,and

impending.

several years, and

indistinct

sensation

enjoyment has, however,

from

from

the

magnetism.

the unconscious

that such

prevent it

to

in

almost

closelyresembles

so

dition
con-

when
physician,especially

it exhausts

parting

seems

themselves
their

it

when

soul

the

This

paid for dearly,for

many

of

becomes

to interfere with

of the

exhibit

magnetic sleep

generallyaccompanied by

are

it threatens

It is in this

distance.

magic phenomena

light,which

intense
and

in

persons

highest degree
The

MAGIC.

the

matter

risingin

the

407

MAGXETIS1T.
.

she

morning
ought

The

to

at

Aristotle.

while

almost

this

trees,it could

familiar

Another

granted nor

are

remaining

their

to

been

but

fullyproved,nor

some

slender

to

is found

of the almost

even

if

such

them

in the
or

perfectly
blind

this assertion

brethren.
the

has
it

and

neither

means

cases

proved, would

and

silk threads.

missing

superior development

marvelous

air ;

of the

fortunate

more

in

that

supplied by
senses,

exquisitely

avoidingwalls

visitors by
distinguish

known

Cuvier

make

possessedby blind,

generallybelieved

senses

to

who

apply

illustration

amazing abilityoften
persons,

their

would

their

nute
mi-

their Avay to

find

to

of

the purpose,

for

imperceptible pressure

well

use

in the almost

hesitation.

power

might explain
not

to

touch, which

of

Sense

flythrough

to

out

moment's

remarkable

sense

an

the

of events

aware

seen

bats

possessedby

without

this

of

It is

unwelcome

Common

operationsare

of silk nets, stretched

nests

developed

deaf

come
be-

frequentlyascribed

been

deprived of sight,and

when

ascribed

become

to

possiblythe

sense,

power

meshes

but

and

Its fainter

marvelous

aware

her

on

she

had

nervousness

to go

distance,has

additional

their

that

perceivethingspresentwithout

ordinaryorgans,

happening

even

to force her

painful as

power

an

her

house, till

idea

the

by

(Expost,des Cures, etc.,iii.p. 70.)

errand.

of the

haunted

been

to this

to go
so

to

had

of the

supply

achievements

yet

never

key

of blind

people.
This

new

or

general

sense

seems

only

to awaken

in

408

MODERN

and

exceptional cases
That

it

shows

never

simple fact

itself in

the

curious

its

netizer

t.

25)

the back

even

like Alfred

of
irritability

much

of

and-

sound-waves

of all

source

means,

the

patient was

her

observing witli

and

read

by

passedrapidly over
sleep.

At

the

same

these

be

the

letters
she

is

as

new

the eye

that

images
the

to

organs

for the

conveyed by

heard

of the

time

is

true

magnetic sleepthe

eyes and

thus

means

to

nothing

presumed

look

If in

open

only

that it is not

preciselythe

result will be

the

that

tympanum

the

must

can

lady treated by Despine

of her hand
she

waves

the

by

perceptions.
and

but

hears, but

we

by

astoundingincrca.se

an

as

carried

mag-

hear

powers

or

which

ear

are

our

images

same

retina

by

Mondes, 18GO,

new

senses

such

centre, where

great nervous

the

nor

the

It is true

deftDeux

simple explanation is

sees

but

stomach,

head.

magic phenomenon

The

which

the

tendency

smell, or

of the

these

the

as
reasoning,

of the

sense.

ascribe

activityof

this

gained by

of the

ceasing
un-

part of the body,

or

see,

Maury (Revue

Dr. Michea

and

is the

magnetic sleep believe,as

they

the

by

peculiar,and

other

the pit
finger-tips,

increased

an

in

the

to

ordinaryorgans,

some

choose, that

may

forehead, or
savants

to the

is due

obscured

ordinarysenses.

transpositionto

of the

means

is then

results,not

that persons

so

health}*life

feature of this power

yet unexplained

to ascribe

peculiar circumstances.

under

that its power

of
activity
as

MAGIC.

same

as

other
if the

ears.

with

the

palm

which
finger-tips,

presented to

her

in

invariablyascribed

410

MODERN

persons.

The

and

for

man,

which

power,

but

senses,

the

on

time,

is

probablypart and portion of

made

obscured

and

of the

soul

rendered
the

to

against his

events, the bearing of which

High,
tion
subjec-

Nor

is this
its

forced,

is

foresee

or

discern.

he cannot

pernatural
su-

perceives

often

witness

to

ual
spirit-

the

himself, and

to

will,

own

his

if to mark

as

patient very

perfectlyindifferent

almost

body.

control ;

higher

of the Most

image

earthborn

his

operate,

with

inoperativeby

character, the
is

endowed

becomes

after the

under

always

what

to

contrary,cease

being, as

power

MAGIC.

erally,
Genis

therefore,the importance of these revelations

interest

of less

made, which
This

is

than

attested

symbolic
Future

they

under

forms

events

very

the soul leaves

the

which

they

is the

its

accuracy

and

distance

ordinarysenses,
and

him

read

the

this

in

in

sees

him

matter

new

limits,and

sense

of

of

and

per
newspa-

other

spiritsof

is the

into

known.

made

are

but

cases

deceased

impression that
the

track

well*-trained
his

seems

if the task is too

of

all the

dog,

surroundings.

indifference;like
also

is

allegoricand

many

magnetizer points, with

the

are

magic.

it were,

as

body and, pursuing

marvelous

finallyreaches

form

call

we

by strangers;

frequent

the

whom

to

and
fidelity

laws

recited

as

hence

not seen,

they

which
difficulty,

the

by

apparentlyimparted by

persons.

Nor

often

are

heard

are

person

kind

the

always felt,of translatingthem,

ordinarylanguage,and

or

which

in

manner

invariably of

is still further

almost

the

to have

heavy

and

the

its
the

411

MAGNETISM.

distance

great, the perceptionremains

too

sleeper to
On

home.
than

other

the

and

future

however,

magnetic sleepersalso
which

to

errors

into the

the

Alexis
Dr.

in his

was

Mayo,

and

although

which

he

was

afterward
that

his

that

his

to

largely on
his
his natural

the

have

him

for

he

had

at
be

had

Sommeil

to

go

see

affection

friends
he

in

felt for
far

magic

powers

senses,

although they

were

his appearance
mind

which

proved

clearness,and

them.

depended
In

all instances

inferior to those

never

in

declared

distance

the

described

Alexis

much
at

"

on

tion,
hesita-

some

state of

all of

moment,

very

friend of

Boppard,

before

also the

of

one

of many

him, and

him

seen

is

Magnet ique.

after

perfectly correct.

to

"

to be translated

account

an

Alexis,

only, but

that

so

the impression

as

class Alexis

found

never

other

amiss,

liable

have

us

to

takes,
Mis-

our

hear

or

seen

scenes.

all

more

this

left

perceptionsvaried
power

amiss

cle
obsta-

an

ordinarysenses.

to

ordered

dress,not

and

no

with

Explication die

that
he

more

powers

of

has

then

look

stated

is

our

put into magnetic sleep by

once

Rhine, and

"

by magic

known, and

experiments

earthly

distant

all the

somnambulists

best

of

unfrequently mistaken

not

language adapted

Among

limits

as

see

are

they are

received

enables

as

here

healthypersons

as

well

occur

that,

somnambulists

genuine
as

fact

never

hand, time

events

and

all is the

the

beyond

go

space,

past and

senses

of

spiritual visions, magnetism

unlike
the

important

Most

indefinite.

vague

misled

him,

of
as

412

MODERN

the

latter had

du

done

reported

occasionally.In

Animal

Magnetisms

is

MAGIC.

English consul, Baldwin,

medicine-chest
little

Arab,

cough, and
him.

cure

chest,

with

whom

his

While

in his
he

which

monium,

In the

Italian,thereupon, asked

asleep, and

promptly
closed

eyes,

Haddock's

proved the
In

the

been

year

that

in paper,
he had
No

he

subject

with

enter

them

inserted

in

be

the
a

accurately that

his

notes

certain
upon

order

of

to

agriThe

magnetized;

this

fell

condition, with
of

art

magnetism.

ed
actuallyaccomplish-

magic phenomena
in

question of
to

disappeared in
of the

clerks

parcel of

after

were

lying in

panel, which

"650, had
the most

them

up

notes,

the books.

magnetized
little time

some

certain

she

being

she

money.

other

regularlyin
last the

"

confessed,

them, wrapped

and

search

in

troubles.

be

in

discovered ; at

consulted,

was

that

received

placed them

could

declared

One

had

forgotten to

trace

to

bank, and

was

harassing

sugar

notes, amounting

manner.

and

also

magnetism

three

depositedin

although

of

test of all

of

1849

unaccountable

him

subject,Emma,

value

small

the medicine-

saw

with

praising the

crucial

an

nothing before, and

one

wrote

poem

famous

the

once

of

magnetized

known

relieved

by

consul's" kitchen

sleepthe boy

phials

have

to

suffered

master

had

the

among

authority. The

happened

scullion,who

of which

selected

him.

case

1795, visited

in

was,

who
improvisators,

Italian

undoubted

by

Bibliotlibque

remarkable

(vii.p. 146),a

attested

as

the

room,

described

instituted

so

the

413

MAGNETISM.

missing

notes

cleared.

was

who

found, and

were

Dr.

Earth

filled with

was

America, from

whom

After

been

having

times, she

him

see

here

in six

been
she

write

three

months."

actually received
informed
the

her

had

her

parents'house

also the home

she

had

saw

dog

it

light

had

at

wife

and

proved

that

that

color

with

time

his

to have

the

accurate

house, where

dark

dog, although

she

never

everything only gradually,and

which

she had

Napier's

old

at
aunt

in

his

by

ert
Rob-

dressed

of the

the

She

house

she

been

young

but

Thus

his

details

minor
a

minute

Napier's

recognizing

correctingthe

dark

lady,

garden with

also gave

inquiry it

stories of

upper

in

but

Wales, where

of the

of the

first committed.
as

gretted
re-

and
lady in black',

some

of the

had

her

spo.ts; upon

incorrect.

account

her husband

moment,

South

garden

actuallybeen

been

caused

at the

B., the father

Colonel

afterwards

Edinburgh, not only described

gentleman accompanied by

of

has

he

and
illness,

months'

appeared

In

that

me

and

will be

which

months

B., in New

Miss

been.

never

appeared

and

of

as

in

poor

lady,magnetized by

young

his house

tells

probably

several

shoulder

his

letter,in which

of his three

protracted silence.
Napier in

in

long time.

sleep

me,

Two

such

he

pain

to

He

weeks.

seven

or

ill for

letter addressed

lady

thanked, my

be

looking over

am

for

magnetic
God

"

heard

not

into

put

character

husband

her

about

anxiety
she had

is better.

husband

clerk's

magnetized, in 1846,

exclaimed

once

the

she

mistakes

spoke

colors; after

of
a

414

MODERN

while

she

exclaimed:

white

!"

been

sittingin

back

of the

It

that

at

afterward

into

the

describe

that she had

had

thus

once

saw

after

It

through
at it
"

to the conclusion

and
of

which

Even
not

the

historical

wanting.

to

the

scar

clothingof
sleep
"

all the facts

death

of

fora

the

heard

one

inner

terior
inof
of

structure

well

been

tained
ascer-

been

tive
reten-

recite what

visitor

she

king

and
came

dog's bite,

the

remaining
in

scar,

long time, he

attending

sole

and

knowledge

the effect of

the

ern
gov-

clairvoyant Alexis

The

was

are

see

to

had

to recall and

predictionsmade
The

white

opportunityof reading

an

read.

was

her

Hufeland

any

if her memory

it

thus

626.)

as

have

to

had

her

up,

parts of the body. ( Ueber

seems

in his
that

finallystated

p.

himself

He

other

never

come

which

to those

quite accuratelythe

to enable

chanced

gazing

her; just

somnambulists

without

woman

description,even

enough

of

persons

of others.

Sympatltie,
p. 115.)

the

by

revealed

authorities

enables

of certain

lady had

speak to her, and

similar

high

patients,a

of the ear, and

old

overshadowed

(Colquhoun,

others,magnetic sleep

such

the

in

peculiarly interestingas

perceptions

to such

of the bodies

to

is

case

conditions

upon

According

anatomy,

that

light,had

the

This

that

forward

ordinarysenses.

his female

she is dressed

see

however, Napier's wife had

leaned

night-dress.

the

now

deep arm-chair,

being brought

dependent

Oh,

chair, the gas-lightbeing behind

had

proving

"

appeared

moment,

the aunt

MAGIC.

accident
evidence.

magnetic sleepare
of

Wurtemberg

was

415

MAGNETISM.

thus

foretold

medical

by

treatment, and

well-known

and

standing,of

the

and

in the

number

of

the

is that

case

was

upon
She

assassinated

in

his

physician,he
treated

patient

recognized

the

him

his

him

murdered.

life

The

eyes

No

fell,he

of

in

king

was

agitation. (A.

were

Another

nied
AccompaCount

Haga,

of Mesmer.

into

that

foretold

he

would

deeply impressed,and
and

contempt

be

put

this done

en

he

Gauthier.

left the

Hist,

du

his

as

face,he

in his

the

room

the

physician's

magnetic sleep,and when,

aroused

be

rapport with

than

in

oppressions
and

arm,

and

Vasa, who

pupil

broken

danger

was

was

whom

called, as

of

in the presence

that he suffered of

him

sooner

time, he

some

ing,
strik-

immediately, although plunged

was

sank

of the

more

king, Gustavus

that the latter should

patient.

illness,

one

several divines.

once

physician expressed doubt

desired

all the

among

by Aubry,

chest, the effect

that

serious

any

1792, by Ankarstrom.

magnetic sleep,told
of

made

Swedish

the

been

and

kingdom

of

by

was

distinguished men,

of

minister

which

predictionhad

good

king's death

The

minutely predicted by

confirmation

the

as

physicians,

practitionersof

being preceded by

manner

under

were

their

approaching event.

place without

warned

who

trustworthy

took

patients;

who

somnambulists,

two

in

after

great

Somnamb.,

ii.

246.)

p.

An

occasional

improvement
not

only

in

phenomenon

of the

the

language

case

of

of
of

magnetic sleepis
patients;

well-educated

the

this appears

persons,

whose

416

MODERN

diction

strikinglyin

more

suddenly

who

the

often

assumes

had

have

used

the most

with

idioms

been

tongue, and

native

of which

authenticated

by

Humble

them, but

to

they

All

not

have

viously
pre-

these different
and

numerous

have

peasant-women

of their

native

unexpectedlyrecovered

known

far

ignorant patients.

whatever.

elegantforms

travelers have
once

of their

witnesses.

trustworthy

and

but

unexpected familiaritywith

an

knowledge

no

symptoms

unlettered

form

imfrequently even

high poeticalform,

manifest

refined

more

MAGIC.

the

since

long

language;
of idioms

use

forgotten; and,

a real giftof languages has unmistakablyenabled

finally,

patientsto

idioms

use

in

come

never

itself

in

another

previously

phenomenon

who

develops

English

or

in

fetters,resumed

language

once

in

Little
have

which
a

manner,

exaltation.

local

as

if their

more

the

known

they

ing
com-

Thus

dialect, and

of their

form

the

speak

originaltask
their

would

healthy state, and

verses

have
of

of

best
all

forming

pacities.
heightened ca-

education

to recite

were

mother-tongue,

mind, freed from

with

children, whose

been

speeches, of
in

nothing

mental

accordance

many

is, in like

magnetic sleepwould

German,

which
if

own

other

no

music

siderable
con-

just before dying, as

spoke merely

placed

begun,

beautiful

world,

of their

product

acquainted with

the

the

magnetic sleep,or

persons

when

they had

occasionallyinto poeticalimprovisations of

from

but

which
This

contact.

merit, and
hear

with

had
or

been

which

scarcely

to compose

capable
utterly in-

they

had

418

MODERN

This

has often led

to unwarrantable

under

the

severe

injuriesupon

of the fact

of

On
of

The

order

to

first instance
while

the

that of Madame
suffered of
her

the

Plan

state

serious

the

the utmost

she

the

and

less than

of

and

of

became
to

his passes.

And

Dr.

Chapelain

days into
She

thrown

an

famous

or

so

by

trance

then manifested
and

versed
con-

ness,
perfectcalm-

conscious, with
On

into

hour, while

the 12th
trance,

Dr.

and

Ploquet,
her

of
and

pain.

once

Boston

the

When

the

that

to fall

more

had

the

the

was

taken
mag-

asleepunder

this brilliant

asked

in

slightest

wound

hearing what

in

with

showed

pulse not

yet,in spite of
of

she conversed

violentlyexcited

her

cause

Warren

pared
pre-

dangerous operationaccomplished

the

netizer had

tempted
at-

sleep,was

somnambulism,

boui^d up, she awoke, but upon

when

Mr.

apprehension.

again

was

excitement

place,she

passes.

voice,her breathing,and

sign

mesmeric

impending danger with

quarter of

surgeon,

in

contemplated it,when

April,1824,
painful

operations.

for several

mesmeric

horror

of

surgicaloperation being

ordinarysymptoms
she

of unconsciousness

tin,a lady of sixty-four

years, who

by throwingher

while

her

this

the instant

at

hand, physicians have

in the breast.

cancer

about

the

other

bility
insensi-

momentary

returns

patient was

of the usual

means

the

pain

the

of

physicians,

investigation,
inflicting

great

perform

abuse

patients,utterlyunmindful

of

sense

advantage

pain, in

their

that, however

re-awaking.

taken

scientific

pretext of

be, the

may

MAGIC.

success,

great surgeon

419

MAGNETISM.

why

he

had

forced

was

the

strong in
his

that

almost
Dr.

Paris

that
his

time

reputation!

James

method.

Dr.

the

Forbes
in

thigh

and

similar

and

in India,

It is

with

the

feature

in

persons

develop,as

remedies.

have

with

of

For

patients,many

with

degree

patients.
simples
"

is

the

rare

other
into

some

much

medical

nity
imputhey
to

magic phenomena,

diseases
assume

may

of

their

and
a

varietyof

by magnetic
fail to

be

instinct,for ignorant

possess
and

best-informed

of

with

magnetic sleepseems

matter

are

England,

bility
this insensi-

advance, seldom

children

always prescribedwith
evincing

in

remedies

hint

in

medicine, which

predictions made

mere

young

The

the

months

This
and

persons

diseases

regular

successful,

made

connected

amputation

were

result.

stated,among

Although

deceptive forms,

verified.

of

magnetic sleepcan

themselves.

we

presidency of

cases

been

peculiar insight also,

ner

two

unusually large doses

prescribefor

ausesthetic;

an

happy

same

imperiled

application to

have

experiments

that

as

magnetic sleep,which

probably

take

reports

so

and
repeatedly,

of the

Esdall, chief surgeon

the

it,

was

have

been

always successfullyemployed

Calcutta, having reduced

of

mesmerism

do

"

has

mesmerism

dared

not

repetitionwould

latter

experiment, the

prejudice against

positionand

Since

the

that he had

acknowledge

to

"because

repeated

never

the

giftin equal

most

experienced

almost

exclusivelyso-called

value

to

physicians
"

judgment,
tact.

The

and

in

but

manT

dose, however, is

420

MODERN

generallytwice

MAGIC.

three

or

times

much

as

is

as

ordinarily

for
given. Magnetic patients prescribe as successfully

others, with

whom

themselves, since
them
One

state of

placed

are

of the most

remarkable

also with

Russia

attendingphysicianto put
He

of syncope.
time
this

her

did

at

by

handed

her

patientof

sufficed to

lock of

her

put
the

Among

consumptive

magnetic sleep,the

days into

Haddock,

also,cured

his

in

hair,or

her

written

few

lastlymention

ecstatic

at

elevation
the

somnambulists, it is well known,

be in the

same

exploits in
cornices,or

unable
when

degree subject to
state of wakefulness

walking
even

running

to

as

well

swim, and

awake.

as

not

seem

of

hence

their

in the

been
sea,

sank, if they

Dupotel

Even

saw

one

known

amazing
narrow

of his

sons
Per-

to float

although they
went

to

gravityas

perpendicularwalls.

up

to

power

the laws
:

in the

roofs, gliding along

on

magnetic sleep have

water

magnetic

distance.

he

sufferers.

in

observed

common

fresh

several

lines,which

rapport with the absent

en

extraordinaryeffects

in

by

magnetic sleep;

produce

in

this

during

air,the giving out of peculiarsounds, and

persons

state

enjoy perfect rest,and

to

magic phenomena

must

sleepwe

penhauer.
Scho-

by

distance,by followingthe directions given

to him

her

her for nine

she recovered.

"persons

246.)

but
reluctantly,

so

seemed

system

means

p.

directed,in

perfectaccuracy.

is mentioned

cases

("Parerga," etc.,I.

patientin

for

rapport, as

en

enables
perfectclairvoyance

of other persons

judge

to

they

into the

on

were

water

patientsrunning

421

MAGNETISM.

of his

along

the

side

which

was

merely

have

supported

is all the
from

tacked

fullyauthenticated

more

if

but

suiferingany injury ;

suspension
with

of the

similar

often

law

of

that

copper

wire

will hold

between

two

remain

ball

that if

magnetism

gravity in metals, it

of

have

similar

besides, been
violent

observed

Thus

it is well

state of

into

coils of
within

glass tube

same

manner

advocates

can

suspend

of this
the

human

the

body.

It

has,

such
affections,

weight

of

as

sufferers

diminishes

trance

law

it may

possible that

certain

that

fevers,increase

nervous

considerably,while

it

even

strikingly.

more

With

regard

to

the

magic phenomena

who

as

certain

his

child had

degree

patient,and
some

of

heard

relative
Later

mastery.

in her

of the

play
in

of increased
case

of

girl

the violin with

life she became

sciously
magnetic sleeprepeated uncon-

pieces in

closelyresembling the

the

mentions

Abercrombie
intelligence,

the

in

compared

The

is at least

power

been

will in the

free in the air.

the

temporary

suspended

dropped

then

to

passing through

powerful magnets

hanging

theory reason

iron

an

has

iron needle

an

This

science.

galvanic stream

coils ; and

the

aroused, and

killed.

in

fallen

have

persons

are

gravity

phenomena

not

peculiarpower

subject again

are

known

as

they

fall,they invariably become

laws, and

could

magnetic sleep,without

in

great heights,while

natural

This

weight.

wood

strip of

wall,and

to the

on

small

small

on

room

notes

of

tones
a

very

violin.

pleasing and
Each

parox-

422

MAGIC.

MODERN

however,

ysm,

her disease.
the

manner

members
such

Some

years

sounds

of

the

of

with

with

Henceforth

when

awake
unable

talents.

she

twenty-one

place in

insane
It

is

been
the

only

within

the
some

later

tinctly
dis-

she

versed
con-

she

terest,
religionsin-

frequentdisplayof
kinds

in her

in

her

of

life;

movements,

sleep she

information

and

great

life,when

in her

complete change
in her

mixed

with

she

had

came
be-

took

magnetic

it

improper

to be

sent

to

In

at

the

visitor,Professor

no

Mr.

1858

who

he

he at

once

The

the

to

to

taming

of

the

of

ical
Zoolog-

serpents and

requestedby
allow

seized

has

remarkable

most

"charms"
was

animals

fully known

doubt

Jan, director

Eversmann,

experiments;

magnetize

part explain

the East.

Milan,
year

to

was

in

of

the

present generation that

men

may

probably that

Gardens

some

; she

singing,in

asylum.

serpentsin

lizards.

point
a

of several

she fancied

whom

her conversation

months

few

ancients, and

is

old,

years

revived, although it

venomous

case

critical

girl;

possessedby

power

amazing

in like

readilyand

be

different

two

all its attractions

remarks, and
an

At

the poor

sleeplost

led

showed

musical
was

of

stupid,awkward

was

clever and

fond

topics of politicaland

appreciate music;

to

tones

passed,and

year

companion,

she

she

the

voice could

and
surprisingability

wit.

and

were

Another

younger

instructingon

was

who

of

symptoms

she imitated

and

piano

family

recognized.

certain

by

afterwards

that each

manner

succeeded

was

him

to

lizard

learned
witness

(L.

viri-

423

MAGNETISM.

dis)behind

the head

; the animal

moments

remained

looked

lay quiet,then

making

it closed its eyes at

few

forced

Frenchman,

birds,which

exhibited

he

them

nme-tenths

with
of

inured
derived

the

his
of

countryman

trees,but

to

and

he

him,

same

in

I860

to his

died

breath,

(Des Mousseaux,

netized
magbut

they

advantage

no

over

He

before

58.)

p.

power

Paris.

his

and

treatment,

have

p.

as

came
be-

could

be

310.)

that

be

to

they

seized with

were

magnetize

to

themselves

hares, so

and

able

been

allowed

even

in their forms

of

is reportedby the
his, Jacques Pelissier,

only birds, which

the

the

creatures

poor

bagful

Frankfort, 1SG1,

hand

talent.

authority

same

his

to such

from

in

discovered

his eye, to return

Tresean, exercised

sume.
as-

forefinger

Jan

from

escaped

keeping. (Der Zoolog. Garten.

A

his

whole

it

to make

Mr.

few

rigid,and

became

with

when

will and

his

by

fixedlyfor

chose

passes

day

(L. ocellata)had
them

he

his command.

giftaccidentallyone

lizards

at it

positionwhich

in any

Upon

his

and

taken

remained

the hand

not

from

sitting

(p.302).

SOMNAMBULISM.

It is well known
sense

of

the

suffer from
causes

it may

half

them

an

to

mentioned

affection which

and
in the

state

or

state in which

half
most

asleep.
ancient

their

who

sleep and

ordinary actions, as
they

This

ordinary

of persons

disturbs

perform strange
in

in the

somnambulism,

word, designatesthe

happen,
awake

that

are

disease

authors, and

apparently
is

already

its symp-

424

MODERN

toms

correctlyreported

are

He

Anim.)
walk

states that

and

about

if

as

MAGIC.

they

that

then

is

our

physicallife,which

unusual

and

observed

at

since

moon,

not

and

of

in

the

instance, tells
whenever

288)

he

his hair

he knew

While

produces

actual

and

in each
The

priestwho

became

to be

than

of

case

the

subject to
us

of
peculiarfacility
to mount

diminution

of

This

the sensation

dreams, and

the

suspension

in

of

the

causes

months

two

tics

Songes,p.

old

an

woman

penalty.

same

and

make

apparently
the

on

contrary,

and

locomotion

sistible
irre-

an

eminences, favored

either

by

specificgravity,or

by

crease
in-

tendency

lies

flying,which

actual

full

list
somnambu-

(Theorie

analogous

been

Muratori, for

as

cut!
an

an

different

immediate

more

Eichard

always

of the

trivial ;

most

in

act

somnambulists

neglected for

of power.

in

has

affect

impossible,somnambulism,

impulse

between

often

are

to

in

frequentlyat

most

to

nightmares oppress

all motion

an

and

light,but

of

us

mentions

whom

It

peculiar manner.

tween
be-

disturbance

brain

the

seems

her

The

intermediate

serious

manner.

moon

bed.

to

magnetic clairvoyance,

causes

night only,

night-walking

to have

effect of

abnormal

merely by

phases

the

probably

be

to

seems

ordinary dreaming

sleep,

enemies,

trees, pursue

quietlyreturn

of somnambulism

and

Gcncr.

(De

they distinguishobjects

awake, ascend

were

Aristotle.

the sufferers rise in their

converse,

perform tasks, and

state

in

elevation

air, which

an

again half-way

is
from
occur

quite common
the
in

ground
extreme

42(3

MODERN

asleep,and

without

MAGIC.

opening

ever

of the retina could

is mentioned

case

his

child

carried

and

him

his

ceased

of

the

Observ.)

sleep, dressed,drew
accounts, and

in

in

objectsthat

were

his

slept well,and

bed, he

everything he

had

suddenly aroused
At

fancied

he

The

before

closed

eyes, and

improving

disturb

him

then
what

his

between
;

nor

his

wrote

read
he

eyes

mentions

8)

night

the

in

or

had
and

if he

was

street,he

was

imperfectly; then

he

page

lit

the

case

lamp.
of

with

aloud, correcting
A

sheet of paper

manuscript
aware

night, and

at

written.

did he become

recalled

the

sermons

his

the

quietlyto

but

daybreak,and

each

up

of
palpitations

and

but

the

his

touched

never

night;

in

rose

cellar,wrote

Encydop'cdie Mctliodique reports

priestwho

held

saw

risen

had

young

and

he

forty-

(Hecr.,

events.

strangely enough,
in

or

occurrences

If he returned

trembling

times

the

viii. ch.

in the cellar

violent

seized with
heart.

done

secrets

the age of

At

future

the

in his way.

wife,

of the process

to him

darkest

the

all his

aware

later

wine

eyes

his

that

Provence, who

in

open

seeing nothing,and

revealed
and

sleep,but, instead, had

1.
(PJit/s.,

living

man,

young

wide

safelydraw

his

sitiveness
sen-

night,took

at

rose

morning.

which

Gassendi

much.

room,

in

following day

avail

with

becoming

to walk

propheticdreams

not

unconsciousness

it the next

remembering
five he

the

side,could

without

The

here

cradle, and

down

his

eyes.

father who

state of utter

walking by
from

the

from

it up

in such

of

their

did

not

of it if the latter

427

MAGNETISM.

removed

was

he wrote

case

(" On
in

blank

the

corrections

inserted

been

have

and

in

Germany,

times

and

while

he

huge

in

all

suit,as if

when

he

flesh,who

of

could

barely

what

see

50

asleep,paralysiskillinghim
attacks

of

somnambulists

and

the

of

boat

He

time.

for

.case

Avater, Avhich

was

so

when

his
leaA'ing

from

beloAv

the

inaccessible

nest

rose

the

In

former

committed

rose,

dressed
and

enemy,

iug ;

and
a

an

of

somnambulists

-himself,sAvam
returned

the

Englishman

boy, in

by

state of

for

some

full of

hung

horror

to

across

the

an

Aveeks
of his
to

the

his cabin.
to

have

Parisian

thus

reported

sleep;

at

some

to the

their

Seine, killed his

Avay without

also is

it

step into

to

peasant discovered

were

same

ysms
parox-

tub

safelyreturned

in

his

below, climbed

from

him

shore
sea-

being Avaked,

Avhich

sleep,and

of

one

mentions

about

steep rock

upon

murder

1832,

to the

he had

that

sea-mew,

In

during

affection

Scotland

birds,and

ages

even

In

in his

friends,Avho Avatched

place,took

his

to

literallyfell

Avithout

himself

placed

bed.

height
he

aftenvards

rowed
of

led.

author

Avho

Norwegian
and

happened

continued

sleep walked

distance

some

cured

Avas

their

in

who

swam

took

this

was

same

all

asleepat

instantlyduring

The

sleep.

innkeeper

an

old, he

years

mentions

fell

who, when

places,but

he

was

and

of

case

playing cards,nevertheless

was

follow

these

Macnish

text.

curious

mass

; in this

preciselywhere they would

the

the

Sleep,"p. 148)

substituted

was

paper

reportedto

ever

have

aAvakdered
mur-

unconsciousness, Avhile labor-

428

under

ing
knows

this

nothing

not

been

yet

magnetic

seen

even

in

and

their

is not

in

to

occurring

at

sleep

when

which

awake

in

deeply

tried

wife

knew

scholars
them

by

no

in

vain

nothing
who,

of
means

weeks
sermon

to
of

rouse

somnambulism,
uncommon.

without

he

from

beginning

him,

and

by

and
and

the

difficult
in

solved

basketmoved

to

next

end

Cases

night,

them

his

morning

problems,
the

and

night,

at

rose

happened.

then,

plish
accom-

which

sermon

had

tasks

poetry,

poor

later

state

possessing

training.

what

retiring,

write

music,

to

by
not

to

or

able

be

not

heard

once

sorely puzzled

before

up

state

whole

and

cases

they perform

or

compose

events,

foreign languages,

several

the

repeated

he

Germany

distance

such

themselves

future

be

questioned

prove

they

requisite knowledge

connected

In
be

may

answers

would

the

works

sleep

they

read

him

in

has

plea

occasionally

may

daytime.

foretell

and

weaver

and

their

their

the

unfrequently

during
in

and

cases,

however,

lawyers.

astute

able

unfrequently

in

extreme

trances

walk

bystanders,

is

by

science,

Modern

somnambulism,

who

what

such

of

used

with

persons

affection.

somnambulism

Simple

MAGIC.

MODEKN"

of
gave

rose

in

easily, are

IX.

MIRACULOUS
"

Spiritus

in

OUEES.

nobis

qui

ilia

viget,

facit."

CORN.

THE

uniform

and

hands,

of

Physician

disease

is the

impotent
"

their
church

have

ever

before

health

in

notice,

later

differed

disagreed

some

attributed
for

and
"

by sin,

become
had

they

enter

subject
a

spirit

all

other

points.

ascribed
the
into
to
of

to

evil

difference
communion

their

power.

lest

Like
of

the

the

heart

It is interesting

Oriental

In

said

14.)

in

accorded.

the

and

saints

sages,

have,

view, however

same

sin ; but

to

men,

which

and

Theosophists,

the
on

be

v.

that
literal

more,

no

repentance

that

moreover,

exception, adopted
have

could

body

sin

is

cured

Bethesda,

(St. John

upon

the

had

he

apostles

the

insisted

and

Kabbalists

may

thee."

unto

come

raculous
mi-

power,

accept

when

whole

teacher, all

great

to

made

art

all

believe

must

called

pool

of

magic

sin, and

words,

the

near

thou

thing

worse

Saviour's

man

Behold,

of

xiv.

imposition

prayer,

or

alike

patient

consequence

of the

meaning

by

castigation,

and

Ep.

condition

produced

penitential

faith.

AGRIPPA,

indispensable

whether

cures,

"

without

widely they
feature

one

spirits what
is

the

only

with
Hence

infirmity eighteen

only
others

nominal,

evil
the

spirits,
woman
''

years

was

430

said

to

have

healed

was

MODERN

MAGIC.

"bound

by Satan,"

been
she

"loosed

was

from

and

the

when

she

bond."

(Luke

the

part of

xiii. 16.)
To
the

this

faith must

common

physician an

excited

energeticwill,and
The

imagination.
the

of
possibility

elements

are

present results

excite the marvel

of

their

extremely simple acts, snch

which

"

power

the utterance

"

fixed
course,

by

the

yet

as

same

votive

the

naturally

has
are

the

case

the
of

simply miracles, many

ued,
contin-

available

fillshim
are

and
with

necessary
of miraculous

of all
bear

preceding
the

upon

powerfully impressed,at

the

and

the
in

the

especiallythe

realityof

believe

the

saints,materially

to

relics,where
men

of

probably

case

force

surroundings,

of

hands

encourages

which

brought

offeringstestifyingto
In

is

and

of man,

collective

senses

time, by the

is here made

hope is,in

tradition

but

symbolic

point, however, is,of

Prayer

it

seem

concentration

at the shrines

the

which

impositionof

confidence

This

strengthened by
mind, while

the

which

heart

performed

which

certain

unknown.

and

for his recovery.

cures,

of

main

since

agency,

perfecthope

cures

astonishingpromptness,

obtained

or
blessing,
merely a

psychicalenergy

elevates the innermost

that

their

as

The

glance.

process

simplest

of

these

been

possibly produce

may

where

have

result

the

teaches,

impossibility.They

apparent

be

generally to

patient an

all ages

doubt, that

by

men

on

in the

historyof

beyond

and

be added

former
Church

acles.
mirsees

continuing

MIRACULOUS

magic

; thus
'"

perceptibleonly

power

which
p.

they

80.)

people

Paul,

xix.

spirits(Acts

times, when

certain

most

hence

which

phenomena

such

when
apostles,

to

lies

to

miracles
the

power

Tholuk

and
and

was

be

ephemeral;

co-operate,as

instantaneous
man

and
who

in

if divine

era

days

of

of the

centuries
still see

their

cures

first cause,
is identical

The

the

difference

cure

; if it is

and
only partial,
faith

is

performed,

others

religiousenthusiasts.

effect will

years

miraculous

only in

the

the

the

first three

performs

cases

This

of

There

were

of somnambulists

trance

of

to the

in the faith which

purely human,
most

and

are,

established.

"

genuine

believe,or

the

the trance

only

whole

cures

during

period

in their nature, but

preciselyas
with

of

striking.

magic performances. Magnetic

differ not

with

speciallygifted

most

certain

Christ, during which

after

mind

miraculous

such

of Jesuits

alone

divines

many

evil

power

gained,therefore,by confiningthe

be

little to

as

the

Reformation, and

the Order

saw

and

instance,in the first days of Christianity,

of the

time

from

peculiarlypredisposed to

and

numerous

the case, for

at the

diseases

away

special curative

highly privileged
persons,
course,

to the

brought

were

powerful impressions from

meet

tients
pa-

impregnated. (Verm., Schriftcn,I.

excited,and

is

drove

and

12), a

were

At

sensitive

very

which

aprons"

or

St.

of

body

to

Tholuk, ascribes
great theologian,

the

handkerchiefs

the

431

CUBES.

and

in

the

highest

genuine miracles, the

effect is

permanent.
at the

Lord's

Hence

the contrast

bidding

"

took

up

tween
behis

432

MODERN

bed

and

thrown
to

walked"

them

excitement,

the

and

pure

death

of

in

the

and
delusion
The

cures

consulted

and

Marcus

Tacitus

is

man

him.

before

which

only

very

the

immense

use

they

were

rise of

become

courtiers.

snare

world.
^Elius
ten

cured

in

years

by incubation.

were

indicated

restored,the emperor
prayers

(Sueton.,Vita
cured

colic

kidneys by placingthe patienton

vain,

restored

and

saliva,and

by treading

cures

few

Aristides,who

hard

performed

Alexandria, and

their

Pythagoras

eye with

feet

themselves

to be

the

worldly

possessedby

the

Both

in

rhus, king of Epirus, had

the

With

and

of his

reluctantly to
his

results which

Emperor Vespasian

crowd

of the

have

both

were

petitionershad

requests of

those

appeared,
dis-

physiciansfor

the

between

Fathers, this power

by enchantment;

that

peared.
disap-

believers.

as

(Hist.1. iv..c.8.)

an

the

us

the

sightby moistening his

lame

upon

old

as

Antoninus,

blind man's
a

of the

the

former, supported

psychicalpower

learned

tells

and

Xavier,

simple-minded

with

miraculous.

miracles

faith in such

had

by

St,

modern

to

performed

the

purposes

hearts

privileged
persons

cases

and

like

men

ambition

and

unwavering faith,produced

to all intents

saints,only

resemblance

of

energy

have

also had

power

earlyJesuit Fathers

intense

of

afterward, when,

two

or

crippleswho

at the graves

hence, also, the

apostles; the

to

countless

newly acquired

acts of the

many

day

But

were

the

aside their crutches

resume

by

and

MAGIC.

in

the

both
means

yielding
the

urgent

Vespas.) Pyrand

his back

diseases of
and

touch-

434

MAGIC.

MODERN

the

ruling dynasty

the

power

the

holy

the

healing

of

Sheik

Persia

in

Sephy.

patientshardly able

saw

the end
bestow

it

upon
learn

to

that those

to

and

perform

minds

of faithful

spasms

and

their

by

Here

also

mere

faith, abounds

Normatus
cut

from

his dead

men

by

the

belong also,as
Society
as

the

to the

mother's

of

sign of

the

mentioned

the

have

of
intelligence

Amiens

of
hold

attributed

was

results
home

the

on

produced

curse

their
the

to

to

even

obtained

were

of fervent

ascetic

performed miracles, the

probably

was

not

born

body by

of

skillful

cross.

To

Raimundus
woman,

but

physicians),
numbers

this class of

men

before,the earlyfathers of the

were

Ignatius Loyola, who

the

been

guilty,while

Jesus, though their powers

their characters.

to

against

arms

dumb, and health

who

because

such

their

remarkable

called

in

Peter

cures.

whom

thus

of contagious

cured, during the plague of 1200, great

who
of

(so

of

the power

obtained

saints

dip

to

succeeded

Crusades, should

Spain, the

in

only

who

world

one

specialpower

successful

most

and

in
sufferings

touch.

themselves

water, and

men

believers,that

clothes,and many

the

of

Chardin

It will excite little wonder

miraculous

blessingrestored speech
sick.

bowl

of the

fearful

traveler

dragging

remarkable

of Clairvaux

Bernard

early ancestor,

an

beseeching him

array

another, the authors

to

crawl

eloquence

enthusiasm

able

great

healingpower.

the fire of their

by

The
to

fingerinto

.of his

from

inherited

have

to

sick

Shah, and

to the feet of the

claims

new

as

different

represented

order, performed few mirac-

MIRACULOUS

ulous

cures

Xavier,

The

magic

no

Ochioa

and

Carrera

the

The

whole

sixteen

had

to the

we

of

the

of

to

of these

Japanese

such

reason

degree

at last

they urged

missionary for help.

compassion, asked
and

fell upon

both

fervor.

Xavier

and

bade

and

well.

him

Holy Writ,

The
was

He

brother

take

so

to

to

the

Xavier, it

and

even

had

not

wealth,

immense

feared

the pagan

very

his

the

to

great

Jesuit,filled with
in prayer,
with

prayed
with

that

great

joyous

daughter

unlike

indignant,thinking

his

for

priestto join him

and

only

an

stunned

death

apply

; the

comfort, as

nobleman,

they

ascribe
St.

friends

their knees

returned

and

Her

him

did

that

deny

is that of

cases

his

possible,

scarcely less striking.

possessedof

that

extended

that the Jesuits

in syncope

nobleman.

lord

father, a great

hands.

to life again,and

is

recovery

surprising

cures

patientsalone.

they lay only

remarkable

most

daughter
the

mentioning

perform miracles,

that

assume

the

to

faith

in

1556, after which

of their historians

yet reallydied, the

The

made

known, brought the dead

is well

to

most

power

like

successors,

imposition of

1540

alone

It is worth

and

themselves

had

Bobadilla,

excitement

intense

years, from

faith,which

disappeared.

if

this

the

by

cases.

distinctlylimited

gifts were

sick

period of

the vivid

cures

the

healingof

only over

ever

and

Kepel, displayed it

Ochioa's

of brilliant

man

great varietyof

all,but later

at

power

degree,although
.to

in

leaders,like Loinez, Salmerou

first

had

contrary, the

the

oil

successful

fancy,was

435

CURES.

the
the

was

face

alive

father

holy

man

in

436

MODERN

either

did

assist

him;

to

up
his

had
an

believe his child had

not

but

he

as

his

seized

beheld

to life.

suddenly

declared
her

that

back

the father and

(Orlandini,Hist.

Soc.

obtain

trying to

she became

companion

afterwards.
in

to

filled with

promise:

"

The

pure

availeth much."

that

even

in those

The

213.)

had

to

fervent

faith,

the

tive
instruc-

dead, but

which

lay
ful
fear-

the

of hostile powers

At

the

Xavier

saw

same

and

recognize them

prayer

according

more

case

visions of

her soul.
thus

had

Christians.

the

accomplished by

was

All

who

wards
Shortlyafter-

not

into the grasp

the

friends

fierce hold

the

effectual,fervent

man

at their

c.

she

distinctlyenough

answer

she fell down

of the most

clairvoyant,and

cure

his child

girlwas

which

turned
re-

as

one

possession of

The

immediately

familybecame

is

men

ing
lead-

hands, and

world.

lower

The

body

him

told

excellent

soon

as

the

Jesu., ix.

transformed
her

on

and

were

his whole

magic.

and

disease had

men

father

the

cataleptictrance, in
scenes,

his

happy

simple,and

to be very

of modern

time

their

they

from

She

two

from

companion,

his

that

message

leaving the body

upon

Xavier

and

to

running

came

page

well.

holy man,

brought

and

with her to the

feet and

seems

The

refused

or

shapes and dragged towards

interposed,rescuing her
her back

in

that

died

welcome

her soul

hideous

by

fire,but

enormous

had

reallyalive

return, that

been

home,

went

him, bringing the

meet

daughter was

after

MAGIC.

prayer

of
to

of

two

the
a

is it to be

days of genuine piety and

mighty
Al-

pious
sacred

righteous
regretted
rapturous

MIRACULOUS

should

faith,foreignelements
with

up

the

ascribed

From

few

marvelous

utter

him

from

who

had

been

inscriptionon

His

powers.

prayers
memory
his

Church, had

whom

reckless

verite

des

for and

the

incessant

up

"Will,a German
famous

as

the

and

the

of

and

tombstone

his

records

to
hostility
Abbe

St. Medard

the Abbe

amply
had

profligateinto

in his
a

home, and

certain

in

became

great numbers

lifetime

and

the

usages

of

grave

1727

the

by Montgeron,

truly pious

of books

Even

fullyattested

cures,

this occasion

from

his extraordinary

were

Christian.

widely

the

(La

magic phenomena

pamphlets

against their genuineness,until

changed,from

miracles,etc., Paris, 1737.) The

on

healed

Paris, whose

described

to

hundreds

invoked

blessinghe
in

for

brought

physicianswere

of miraculous
and

for his

fasting,and

were

still survives

to

vine
di-

possessedas
and

praying

their

by

miraculous

perform

sick and

their famous

number

exhibited
and

to

Matthias

all their

Cemetery

by legalevidence
man

no

was

due.

was

(Cath.Encycl.,Suppl. I. 1320.)

Jansenists, with

honor

part of Christendom,

given

an

of

it

century, was

over

every

high.

scene

alone

self-abnegation.Sufferers

on

the

the

power

Thus

his
piety,

his earnest

in

when

and

rarelyand exceptionallygranted

by

the

Holy Virgin ;

but

power

his

Bersaeus

the

seventeenth

his fervent

mixed

been

alreadyCaspar
the

to

cures

to whom

individuals.
of the

; for

have

once

day

has been

cures

to Him

that

at

passed away,

power

longergiven

his

of

some

the

Boon

doctrine

true

437

CUKES.

ed
discusswritten

subjectbe-

438

came

obscured

so

difficult,in

adversaries
of

the

separate the

truth

of unreliable
scenes

even

the

that

violent

with

huge

of the

stomach

and

pressure

upon
blows

which

under

in order
the

not

he himself

used

ending in

enthusiasts
not

sufficient to

sixty times

unavailing,and

near

with

strong

blows!
most

which

The

to

arms

tension

the

gave

her

health, but

have
the

she

killed

wall

the

pit

their almost

But

of the

female

this also

hundred

who

strong

against which

bore

was

was

and

have

been

the

blows,

in

person

she

her

additional

must

only

were

he beat

man

that

ing
weigh-

fearful instrument

muscles
not

states

ordinary blows

powerful

take

extraordinary,for
would

the

more

of her

They

ball and

One

strength.

largeand

had

standing
his

that

all his

be

to

upon

whereupon
give her relief,

with

be relieved

Montgeron,

thirtypounds.

complained

ligious
re-

at

more

to

saw

de

to

by

up

in

fatal consequences.

sufferings,Carre

twenty

or

cool

ordinary circumstances

incredible

from

by
most

abdomen.

witness, who

iron club

and

demanded

inflicted

grievous if

an

peculiar

wrought

so

clubs

above-mentioned

The

been

iron-shod

caused

have

calm

they fell,twenty

in this manner,

endured,

its

Conviihionnaires.

men,

convulsions

unbearable

from

its full extent

so-called

by conviction,these

time, into

an

in

extremely

of
perfect insensibility

ordinarypursuits,had

beaten

statements.

admitted

"

was

"

excitement

would

to

enthusiasts, the

Jansenists
their

it is

day,

of these

feature

by party spiritthat

our

largeadmixture

of

MAGIC.

MODERN

was

natural

leaning

MIRACULOUS

actuallybegan
concussion.

'Nor

modified

Thus

made

and

this, the

is

by

of the

one

in

was

Abbe

the

and

Paris

terrible

himself

king saw

by

nothing

of

men
abdoTo

do

necessarilyhave
and

phenomena

this
nected
con-

will be discussed

De

Ireland

had

rakes, who,

Valentine

le

de par

faire

in the

the

stop

investigationof
for

the

the

pose,
pur-

prohibited,

was

the following

entrance

fervent

Defense

Roy.

miracle

en

ee

seventeenth

according

nearly every
and

placed at

attention

compelled to put

careful

there

Defense

"

much

so

guarded, access

were

of Paris

announcement

at the grave

enacted

scenes

speciallyappointed

men

grounds

the wags

"

state of health.

performed

excited

matter

touch

the

to have

organicatoms,

cures

convulsionnaires

Avhole

cured

by

injured.

lay must

of the

that the

proceedings. After

and

felt

important magic

to the

the

in

instance

no

he

change

most

at last the

that

itself seemed

Marion

brothel's

resisted

place.

these

by

skin

unknown

in which

It is well known
of the

simply

this class of visions,which

with
in another

; the

the violent

from

sharp-pointedknife against his

entire

an

totter

blows

manner

skin

the
trance

induced

body

the

of

one

thrusts

in

and

the

were

of the

turgescence
been

tremble

to

439

CURES.

to

lieu !

Dieu,

"

century

unimpeachable

disease known

to man,

her

Great-

testimony,

by

his

simple

prayer.

Greatrakes, of Waterford, in Ireland, had

dreamt, in 1662, that he possessed the giftto

cure

goi-

440

MAGIC.

MODERN

tres

by simple imposition of

the

kings of England
the dream

only when
heeded
he

he

some

as

for to

sent

was

much

He
from

by

the

as

John

Glanville,chaplain to Charles

and

Robert

Society. According
was

in

had

the

from

to him

part,or
the

to cure,

depend

on

according to
would

prompt, and
many

courtiers,
His

men.

as

as

Rust, of

the

rubbed

first subsided
remarkable

the nature
the
be

he

in

gently for

some

interviews.

then

was

His

hands

upon

time,

some

ulcers

that here

almost

cases

He

and

that

conviction.

placed his

of faith held

either

posture
im-

succeeded

and

which

he

tirely.
disappeared en-

also all seemed

of the faith of the

measure

Great-

far from

as

same

it

Royal

testimony

specialpower,

with

the

firmly believed

pains, swellings, or

It is very

cure

perform

II., Bishop

uniform

extremelysimple :

was

whereupon

to

their

to

pretension,who

entrusted

affected

wished

well

Boyle,the presidentof

impressing others

method

of the

simple-hearted,pious man,

a
as

God

far

Ireland,several physiciansof great eminence,

in

the famous

rakes

tempt
at-

to

high authority,such

of

were

Dromor,

and

sneers

cures

men

him

invariablysuccessful,

was

curing animals

attested

he

success

spreadso

London

to

come

to endure

he insisted upon

his fame

soon

at Whitehall.

cures

but had

also,and

cases

The

encouraged

in his first effort

with
other

that

his wife.

on

however,

repeated that

several times

was

of

manner

It was,

of France.

tried his power

it and

met

and

after the

hands,

by

patient,for

the

instantaneous

latter the
or

requiring several days

frequentlyaccused

less

and

of prac-

442

MODERN

MAGIC.

means

of his marvelous

cures

of evil

spirits.He

not

the usual

imposition

of

declared

to

divided

them

sessi,who

classes

him, he

to

and

of

neck.

The

light from
and

the

window

nearest

who
bystanders,

the

all the

would

put

his stole upon

brow

and

neck

them

firmly, utter

with

the

Catholics, he

remain

as

steadfast
account

in

sick

pos-

person

the evil

spiritto

powers

then

he

in

the

he

demon,
A

pretending
plain,un-

appeared dressed

prevailingat

that time

in

containinga particleof
silver chain

before
fell

him

around

his

that

so

the

his features,

fullyupon

always crowded

the room,

sufferers' head, seize their

low

and

faith.

hands, and

voice
his

dismissed

to treatment

were

proceedings. Frequently,he

Then, after having given them

directions

his

outstretched
in

he

and
spirits,

his victim.

placed

patient was

could easilywatch

were

When

the

cross

from

suspended

him

to

bewitched, and

nearlyfiftyyears,

wore

Saviour.

the

of evil

commanded

red stole after the fashion

holy cross

of

simple

circumsessi,who

displayall

to

his native land, and

the

but

first ordered

of the Saviour, to leave

Church,

influence

really possessed.

were

man

in

latter purpose

brought

were

attacked, obsessi,or

prayed fervently and

name

for the

invocation

the

into three

himself

show

and

under

be

brought

employ

patients who

at times

only

was

hands

exorcisms

occasional

ritual of the Catholic

the

Nearly all

did

and

with

earnest

Probably

of this remarkable

fervent
to

cross

them
an

man

holding
prayer.

kiss,if they

plain

some

admonition
the

most

and

his

to

worthy
trust-

truly

MIRACULOUS

miraculous

cures

the

with

watch
became

Dr.

cured

well

the

that

in

gout

an

his

avowing
priestand

his

There

however,

was,

the

exceptional power

even

more

striking than

perfectthat
patients

laugh
have

or

of this

to

or

epilepticattacks.

As

of his visitors

women

were

not

only
he

as

moved

bade

enabled

to

which

of

to

speak languages

pulse and

the

nerves

haphazard, and

of the
all

the
to

in his

pulse of

make

them
to

even

hands.

felt

even

and

jority
ma-

under

before

his
and

two

They
thought
were

influence
after.

At

physicians and

the

priest and

carefullywatched

the

these

they

cases

many

so

minds

children,but

patientswhich

confirmed

the

was

expected, the

to examine

professor-of anatomy

didly
can-

was

weaker

over

be

consistingof

directed

Avill

visions,and

see

while

ignorant

were

committee

priestswas

cures

in

by

connected

His

and

acted, but

the

priest,which

hasten,

may

do, and

them

they

Ratisbon
two

and

excited

pleasure cause

sleep or wake,

cry.

and

sincerityof

cures.

his control

at

slacken

to

powers

cures.

helplessinstruments
literally

were

at

he could

He

patient,was

circumstance

his

marvelously energeticand

his

his

one

with

so

as

the

of

priest

method.

professionalbrethren

conviction

nent
emi-

skeptic, to

Gassner's

hands

his

his

Father

of

genuinenessof

the

as

came

aggravated form,

indignationof

utmost

examine

in

himself

he

and

convinced

placed

of

Schisel,\vho called upon

proceedings

so

he

that

and

avowal

open

his

learned

published by

was

physician,a

413

CURES.

wore

statements

his
the

selected
mado

444

MAGIC.

MODERX

before; while
aid

to

in the

three
in

imposition to
no

other

by

the

from

that

be

but

considered

elements
desire for

neither

The

priest,who
the

also

which

must

perfectlysound
of

purpose
wonder.
was,

doubt, by his

no

farther

than

and
his

to

own

the first
"

candor.

of the darkness

the

of this

high places/'which
formidable

more

These,
the

miracles.

of all such

cause

he

and

bined, and
the

the

with

delusions
with
air to

the
a

in

for the

public

led to go

in

his simplicity

complete theory of

had

to his view

their

originin
rulers

spiritualwickedness

apostlementions

flesh and

evil
in

and

who

himself

principalities,
powers,

world,

"

as

of

success,

According

diseases
"

believed,dwelt

atmosphere

system

than

The

persons

done

have

blood."

the

as

enemies

(Ephes. vi. 12.)

air,and

by disturbing

intent, produced illness in

the

mind.

permission

in

all such

father

good

formed

He

possession,"were

in

otherwise

cures

able
objection-

cured, objects

unexpected

own

explain the

of

led many

hand, the

he would

; his

pretend illness,merely

when

the other

of God

largelyinto

enters

to

becoming,

On

employed

overlooked.

be

not

notoriety,which

nor

however,

was,

admixture

an

him

collusion

invocation

There

displaysof extraordinarypowers,
were

with

for the best purposes

case

teered
volun-

actingin good faith,

to be

genuine.

Gassner's

Father

declared

motives, and

wa"

and

prayer

patients,was

pure

were

there

suspected.

means

had

concurred
investigation,

the

conviction

professors,who

other

If
of the

number

the

eom-

soned
Almighty poi-

large extent, contagious diseases

MIRACULOUS

folio WQd

as

demons

"wiles

or

the

employed
fervent
unless

the

; where

high, and

not

the

the

patient

he

their

relation

affection

to the

afflicted with

touch, and
when
no

the

the
poor

an

effect

he

spirits,or
faith.

the

In

effects of

in his

of

to

what

under

which

they

bidding,fall

priest,who
found

was

be

bore

suffered.

at

into

frightful

breathing intermitted,
eyes

body rigid and

his

insensible
livid.

to

And

took

the

yet,

word, the patient felt

fatigue,and

age

he

must

symptoms

sensation
his

like

patients,before

The

immense

clared
de-

however, which

generally instantly forgotten.

even

on

waning

had

great men

then

the desired

all that

evil effects,not

created

in all

these

the

ceased

paroxysm

was

and

whole

the

strengthen by

For

pointed, the

became

nose

his

which

during

paroxysms,

faith,

wounds, stiffened limbs, or

sore

at

This

not

in

wanting

day.

our

effect

no

course

restoration,belong

sightlesseyes, would,

the

be

to

"

dispensationfrom

of evil

to call forth

of

magic

to

of

startlingphenomena,

attempted

Persons

direct

agency

it necessary

called the

will,but

explained relapsesas

The

thought

no

disease to
to

and

failed to have

his prayer
the

he ascribed

he

of his

energy

have

his faith.

to awaken

Writ

by Holy

could

course,

patient fully shared

the supreme

faith.

sanctioned

this,of

enabled

(Ephes. vi. 11), he

devil"

means

and

was

manner

the

these

Against

consequence.

of

only

prayer,

again,he

cases

natural

445

CURES.

throughout Europe,
part

for

or

case

and

against the

sadly persecuted,and

reallyable advocate, such

pened
hap-

only
as

now

Lavater.

446

MODERN

The

heaviest
of his

issued

by

penalty lie

Emperor

all further
directed

had

heretical

prevent

not

bishop, under
further

any

imperial

officials

priest had

taught
biased
We

of

the

us

opinion

curse

of

those

; but

of

were

dered
or-

these

orders

not

undo

what

by

of

an

even

have

power.

and

out

of
the

historyhas

authoritywhich
denounces

now

to

the

suspect

the

scientists,are

physiciansand
claims

of science.

men

right

no

rejectall

to

1777,

held by
investigations

judgment

as

in

pretended

of his

carried

we

who,

recent

more

cures,

to

times
have

he commanded

the

of

supernatural

of his

remain

the

number

Princess

enough

of

in

were

infirmities
his

many
Ger-

ulous
mirac-

to be well

only cured

faith, excited

their

again, their

facts

in

Schwarzenberg,

of Christ

name

however,
patients,

when

down

Hohenlohe

performed

"in

moment;

utmost, cooled
still there

Prince

beginning with

again." Many
for

declared

the

jurisdictionhe lived,to

Galileo,and

men

claimed

whom

by

exceptionalpowers.

even

In

examined

permitted,and

councils

relative value

naturallydisposed
or

be

be

to

exercise

well doiibt the

as

press

VII., who

already accomplished,and

condemned

once

Pius

priest'sproceedings

whose

papal

order

an

ding
peremptorily forbid-

pope,

could, however,

and
priests,

may

the

longer

any

these decrees

poor

II..

subject to

report, that

and

the

All

accompanied

The

attempts.

the condemnation

was

CongregatioSS. Rituum,

their

upon

to bear

Joseph

the whole

well-known

had

Church, which

own

the

MACK.

to

the

returned;

life to establish

MIRACULOUS

the

marvelous

bear

to

aided

earnest

Sporadic

in

Ravenna,
in

but

public

faith,
without

cannot

the

evidence

journals

that

their

in

Paris,

no

enough
very

be

great

performed.

interior

The

of

which

upon

is

made

result

important

investigation.
and

are

surely

and

sincere

brought

been

faith

ii:

and

311.)

late

shown

and

Russia,

hoped

hardly
said

to

miraculous

in

statements

able
unreli-

clearly

be

is

of

the

so

can

present

has

IX.

have

powers

the

when

imaginations,

ArcJnv.

(Kies,

similar

of

will,

strong
receptive

prayer.

cases

themselves

his

peculiarly

upon

by

of

power

44T

CURES.

for

an

prove

from

of

age

that

cures

X.

MYSTICISM.
Credo

"

of

the

combines
with

trances

of

that

word.

It

with
of

success

denied

be

results

have

lofty aim,
human

pride

of

mystics

body,

in
In

affections
divine

heart

are

are

quite

content

the

return

they

or

the

actual

even

are

this

filled

simplest

the

Bridegroom,
of

purely

the

eye,

and

; hence

and

the
and

enjoyments,

ineffable

abstract,

and

feelings.

tions.
mutila-

and

deadening

an

all

and

by pain

wounds

of

complete
with

of

of

suffer, chastise

.to

infliction

for

impulses,

killed

be

to

their

deadening

lust

it

startling

attain

to

utter

the

the

whole,

very

thoughts

flesh,

communion

the

on

order

usual

it

imperfect

cases

an

sense

because

close

natural

the

Saviour,

Bride,

their

of the

lust

be,

In

all

themselves

deny

rejoice

of

in

individual

require

and

change

all, the

the

the

mystics

mainly

may

obtained.

affections

Above

in

stigmati-

limited

more

however

efforts

that

been

the

thorough

the

these

the

unite

and

features

called

name

to

divinity,

all

cannot

this

made

known

other

in

mena,
magic pheno-

of

kind

peculiar

bears

designates attempts
humanity

all

Mysticism

as

TEKTULLIAN.

"

classes

almost

the

zation, is known

est."

remarkable

most

which
of

absurdum

quia

of

love

human
of

the

Holy

Virgin,

impalpable

beings.

the

450

their

MODERN

body

by

to reduce

as

operationsof

the

often

attend

to

and

the air

and

numbers
others

eminent
or

faith and
were

so

of

body

in

the

\vas

examples

No

to terrible

be denied

in

combating

that

the

who

men
little,

sacrifice. Nor

it be

days,that

and

her,

same

reason,

On

diseases.

also have

votion,
de-

matchless

for their sacred

very

errors

mistake
act upon

was

mere

height of

self-

forgotten,in judging especially

their

sinceritycan

they have always acted, and

conviction,

their

Their

fundamental

able to rise to the

doubted:

ages
im-

mies,
blasphe-

that many

of self-denial and

all felt how

our

her

wild, convulsive

lost

the love of their brethren.

mystics of

denly
sud-

wonder, therefore,

ordinarymotives,are

the

never

fell upon

unbearable

mystics have

cannot

must

was

surrounded

seized with

spasms.

genuine heroes

forgotten,and

and

dark, without

horrors

and

fallen victims

attractive

actually appalling.

Agreda,

fierce demons

curses

of these

hand, it

natural

of their

unspeakable anguish,terrible

violent

have

senses

spirituallightwould

Her

filled with

movements

the other

her

her

to
vitality,

for her asceticism

famous

beasts and

even

sufferingsproduced

only painful,but

agony.

caused

was

and

been

vigor

fearful
extinguished,

of wild

as

and

not

full

her devotions

to

The

all natural

supernatural visions,Maria

become

that

the

woman,

poor

enduring actual

soul

vision.

mere

livingbody, rendering the

still in

condition, are

able

and

to the
life,literally,

these efforts to suppress

inactive, while

her

their

sensation

it were,

kill,as

MAGIC.

in the firm

still act

be

never

upon

uine
gen-

belief that their work

is

451

MYSTICISM.

in the eyes of

meritorious,not

ascetics of former

The

understood

they

limit the amenities

were

of

the

phenomena

rule of his order.

of the
and
our

the

fail to
whole

sleepon

produce
of

nature

matters

hard

is

man

in

changes

result at

in Mark
if

and
them."

hurt

us,

they

allow
of

many

occasions

such

but

body

and

with

the
in the
but

mind,

the

nature:

acquisitionof

is identical

with

mystics

'''They shall

any

stinence
ab-

utter

an

cal.
physiologicalas psychi-

much

last in the

drink

of

higher life,never

man

juries,
in-

long-continued

only

connect

take

deadly thing, it
as

instances

serious doubt.
was

and

; not

the

exceptionalpowers

in many

are

any

Lima,

the

the reach

finallychanged

Extraordinary

and

beyond

means

effect.

xvi. 18.

they

violent

such

in the eyes of the

promised

sensibil
the in-

By

therefore,as

are,

They
which

which

those

principal magic

sentiments

or

legitimaterelations existingbetween
also

and

the most

directlyAvith

the desired

to

earthly

purposes;

couch, and

thoughts

themselves

connect

all,even

to

all other

from
as

The

healthy life. Eigid

reduced
fasting,

only

religiousecstasy are

perceptionof

in

senses

body

not

Assisi,prescribedabsolute

of

accompanying

easily

'so

whole

our

divine

purely

to

thus, for instance, Francis

poverty as

proposed

to make

but
life,

subservient

existence

who

men

not

are

ages

mighty.
the Al-

before

but

men,

Thus

too
a

accounts

power
that

up

pents,
ser-

shall

not

ferings
suf-

of the

of

mystics appear

to

well

authenticated

to

famous

ascetic,Eosa

actuallyinjured by healthy food, but

instantaneouslystrengthenedby

mere

on

452

MODERN

mouthful

of

of Clairvaux
boiled

bread

she

the

Eucharist,

they became

heart itself seems

Catherine

to outward

convulsive
in

state of

found,

was

and
convulsive

Among

the

the

unaided

suspended

in the
than

more

above

the

their faith in such

away

have

and

constant

extent

an

when

to others.

such

seen

to have

also

through

the

law

have

themselves

Habakkuk

of

cold, even

The

elation ;

extreme

palpitations and
and

the heart
been

she

felt,when

Filippo Neri

of

larged,
considerablyen-

broken

of this class must

.portedhigh
of

annals

ribs

two

equally well-established

but

rarer

India, who

seen,

the

by

its

spasms.

'suspensionof

been

death,

actually to

phenomena

of

be both

and
ecstasis,

after

by

its violent

jerkingscould

from

to such

intolerable

became

the

by

insensible

Siena

latter,derived

in

their blood

for

sacrament, which

spiritualcomfort

as

to be affected

of

subsisted

like the

to heat

the frosts of winter

was

of the

Others, again,succeeded

excitement

extreme

beech-leaves

on

once

frequently mentioned

are

the Church.

in

holy wafer
well

as

time

Oignys

daily. Mystics who,

bodilysustenance

that

of

Bernard

water;

pure

considerable

Maria

in water, and

took

into

dipped

lived for

days on
thirty-five

MAGIC.

was

be

of

counted

gravity.

the

from

the

ground

air, Christian
once,

to

ground.

hang

air,while

by
even

the

power

and

as

it

mins
Brahof raising

of remaining
also have

mystics
were

unsup-

They quote, in support

exceptionalpowers,
seized

ry
tempora-

Like

long possessedthe

magic

an

angel

the fact that

and

the Saviour

was

carried
taken

453

MYSTICISM.

by

the devil to

of

the

have

in which

temple, cases

the

of

large number

holy

men,

Dominicans, remained

of

hours

air for

of

queen
There
the

and

and

Spain

are

has

attracted

this class of

Moses, who

shone," and
"

that

in

sat

his face
The

wist

of

known

power

of

been

body, although
annals

marks

of

the

luminous

to accompany

actual

such

no

of

the
nails

merits

also, when

in

hands

him,

saw

the

are

combined

over-excited

aginatio
im-

of

injuries on

the

abound

long

been

ever

with

feet,an

have

ed.
inflict-

instances

meditation

crucifixion
and

those

an

marks

after

the

angel."

an

injurieshave

of

high

phenomena, however,

the Church

To

pearance
ap-

already

was

it

the skin of his face

that

face of

these

especiallywho.
and

distress,as

stigmatization,when

as

produces

nature

sincere

Stephen

the

their

against

This

not

raising of

painfuldegree.

fervent, exalted faith and

women

this

council, looking steadfastlyon

startlingof

most

The

"

probably

it had

as

those

of

times

at

and

king

(Calmet,p. 153.)

belongs also

seems

in the

persons

most

religious excitement.

of
with

case

in

phenomena

which

pious

the

of

Carmelite

of the

court.

great and

public attention

founder

them, the

in which

to

Fi-

were

suspended

presence

known

to their

the

of

their whole

happened

desire and

state

top

gravity must

whom

thus

one

in the

cases

even

body

own

days

Dominions,

P.

monk

of

among
and

lippo Neri, Ignatius Loyola,

order

laws

the

on

similarlysuspended.

been

mountain

exceeding high

an

on

the

borne

the

effect which

the

454

MODERN

science
as

of medicine

similar

results

also

unfrequent
bodies

which

had

Unfortunately mysticism
its votaries free from

False

miracles

Church

that

therefore,here also

genuine
or

false
willfully

ought

not

could

of the

stories for whose

death."

It is

Silurian

magic

even

may

the material

as

period

are

by

No

one

what
power

of

is

in

for the

men

of

the

as

to

ing
speakbelieve
ed
suffer-

have

that

the

organisms of
day,

our

obtained

beyond

what

circumstances.

day

he

changing productions

by

the

is

certain

one,

erect

It is

pyramids

as

the

mer
for-

of

our

in this direction,

impossible;

relative

as

so-culled

power

fairness,be judged with

our

reckless

improbable

emphaticallya

accompanying

tion
cau-

in

who,

certaintydetermine,

possibleand

is

man

exploitmust,
the

with

can

utmost

then, however,

impossiblein

lie

the

plest
sim-

student,

facts from

means

been

the

the

careful

the witnesses

its

within

quite willingto

world, and

have

results may

no

have

generationswhich
own.

the

am

to

imposture.

stood

of Pascal,

truthfulness

spiritualworld
well

words

of

have

Even

"I

culiarly
pe-

has accepted
credulity

becomes

apostlessaid:

able

been

occurred

not

statements.

forgetthe

to

have

well-authenticated

and

in

not

distinguishwith

to

marked

are

recentlymade
has

it,and

investigation.It

at

admixture

to

without

as

statement

many

well

as

also

an

known

are

occurrence,

the mothers.

deep impressionupon
keep

possible,inasmuch

as

infants,whose

of events

consequence

admits

of not

are

least in newborn

MAGIC.

and

view

the

each
to all

impossible
sucli

as

the

455

MYSTICISM.

old

Egyptians built,as

health
be

feats of

perform

to

capable under

it is for

an

individual

in

which

he

of

strength

the influence

of

fever

high

good
may

violent

or

paroxysms.
A

curious

relation in which

representedas
existence

and

demons

as

the

case

evil

they

are

could

evil

thus

their

spirits
"

whose

varied

votaries at

and

of

images

physicalcondition

enters

these

appears

phenomena

whenever

kind

women

are

the latter vary

their

state
as

in

der
or-

vised
mysticism finallyde-

of

powerful

clearly from

regularlywith

or

an

That

element
the

to

filled their

assumed
trance.

liable to trances

demons,

familiar

lives,and

afterwards

the

the

sion
impres-

the

hasheesh

or

of

travelers purposely

as

"

come

to

up

became
peculiarities

which

realityduring

under

of
the

record

on

angels, saints,and

earlyperiod of

an

with

minds

forms

opium

Thus

complete system

said to

are

themselves

please God!

powers.

it is the

images

creates

men

wantonly given
of

sessed,
pos-

pulses
pious im-

case

instances

even

suffer the evil effects of

to test

the

in the desert ; in

saw

guardian angels of

influence

temporary

which

Anthony

There

former

are

yet have

heart, and

In the

ences
influ-

saints

spiritswhich

own

the heart

St.

have

who

The

have
hand, occasionally

of

rescue.

that

another.

one

holy thoughts.

such

to their
men

other

demoniac

so-called

except in their

sinfulness

innate

with

is the intimate

phenomena

and

tempted by

the

on

latter

sacred

to stand

seem

no

in these

feature

the
in

fact

visions

their state of

parent
ap-

all
that

of this

health,

456

MODERN

and

ill the

This

fact illustrates in

majority of

relations

mutual

the

to

the soul in
the

face,where

the

more

in

which

body
become

and

fatal.

even

the

mucous

the

symptoms

who

can,

then

an

result

of the

which

part of
to the

the

of

motion, and

mentions
1. xiv.

24.)

Townshend

of

established
and

sharp

; the

and

to

cease

of

The

of any

heart

ceased

face turned

pointed,and

every
extends

; he

deadly pale,the
his eyes remained

power

civit.
of

Dei,

Colonel

is too well

became
and

terly
ut-

Augustine

(De
power

beat

spots,

almost

state of syncope

to

of

men

red

St.

cases.

doubt

duce
pro-

are

kind, lose all

remarkable
a

agination
im-

they become

breathe.

such

fallinginto

to admit

rigid,his

breathe

even

any

or

everything

There

in which

injuriesof

number

ch.

to

in

in

the

even

this power

cases

syncope,

in

if the

epidermis or

appear

In extreme

productionof

insensible

to

events

illness

will,cause

of

in;
with-

on

it can
activity,

resemble

energeticeffort

body.

going

that

diseases.

genuine

resembling inflammation,

produce
expressionre-

actual

proves

to excessive

the nature

is limited

psychical

in

and
presses
im-

physical changes

Experience

of

the condition

manner

is

the

the

sentiment

by

their

in

cases

or

membrane,

by

soul

features

is stimulated

changes in

soul;

age.

manner

Generallythis

body.

mechanical

now

certain

preciselyth,e same

exceptional

certain

cause

and

body

what
faithfully

less

or

at

cease

very characteristic

between

itself upon

but

cases

is reflected in the

of the former

image, and

MAGIC.

his

icy cold
lungs

features
fixed.

to

grew

By

an

458

MODERN

Genuine

that is,the
stigmatization,

five wounds

only after

of

The

first

or

of thorns.

a crown

of

crown

where

the

energy

and

intense

and

thoroughly weakened
to the influence

spontaneously

and

deeply engraven

ecstatic visions the

is

appearance

pain,which

seems

the wounds

of the

points,which
of

crown

former

are

become
of

apt

latter,already

also

during

to

the

varies

from

on

the

bleeding
the

minds

or

less

reddish

mere

the

wounds.

excitement

of

clearness

more

as

violent

darts from

the

head,

next

suddenly.

of will and
seen

real

disappearas

As

are

visible

ceptible
sus-

so

impressions

the

burning
fiery

energy

nature

thorns,
to

natural

the

themselves

of Christ.

perception,the stigmas
their

and

show

to radiate, in

in
mystics differ infinitely

distinctly
; and

imagination

invariablyaccompanied by

image

rare

very

soul,that it reproduces,

mind,

wounds

to

exceptional

the

the

Then

of the

the

the

suspend

unconsciously,

on

in

exhausted, becomes

and

the

apt

are

that
of

to

body.

wreath

mysticchooses

possesses

order

he, however, choose

plasticpower

requisitein

vision of

the limits of the general

; should

mystic

of soul

relations

be

the offer of

If the

ascetic

other

to

naturally,
only

occurs,

cases,

are

of his passion,

thorns,the stigmas themselves

This

appear.

of

apt

within

effects of asceticism

Their

is

stage

former, the result remains

which

fastingand

excessive

suffering,
accompanied by

of flowers

the

meditation

years of constant
with

self-torment.

of the

appearance

Saviour, presents itself ordinarily

our

many

combined

Christ's

MAGIC.

effect

The
subsides

459

MYSTICISM.

or

the will is weakened

in

this,that they do

do not
out

heal up.

however,
latter,

continue

not

In women,

to

peculiar

are

bleed,and

only,they are

yet,also,
to break

apt

again at regular intervals,for instance, on

when

the

mystic

degree,or

at other

an

; the

outlet

again

periods whe
these

through

continue

can

excitement

of

means

its

highest

of blood

pressure

As

openings.

new

only by

reaches

Fridays,

such

and

great suffering,
especiallyduring

earliest of all

The

nearly seventy
Francis

for

prayer

permission to

last

at

saw

him, and

toward

his hands

the

when

and

feet,as well
and

Francis
the

this

of Assisi

all but

were

seen

careful

was

his most

and

felt

during

of

the form
he
his

intimate

felt

of

and

piercing

his

as

from

bling
resem-

in his extremities.

stigmatizatiouknown,
grave

doubts

ing
concern-

carefullyconcealed

friends.

lifetime,and

fied
cruci-

he found

excrescences,

Alexander

after

of

trance

the wounds

from

the

descend

wings

his side,bleeding

filled with

investigation

sufferingsof

six

strange,dark

by Pope
his

with

from

as

strangephenomenon,

from

cardinals

that

was

"

the

moment

the first case

was

share

wings

same

nails,protruding
As

the

he recovered

wounds,

severe

which

"

seraph

between

At

person.

pains,and

the bleeding.

stigmatization of

fully authenticated

are

violent

vent
Assisi,who, after having spent years in fer-

of

Saviour,

of

cases

state

tion,
lengthened inflamma-

is always accompanied by
stigmatization

pains

seeks

it

Still the wounds

and

became
death.

an

number

of

object of

(Philalethes'

460

MODERN

Divina

Comm.,

other
thus

fullyauthenticated,in

stigmatized; all

related

of

females.

the will and

between

be

may
that

cases,

shed

blood

trustworthy

How

close

from

seen

of

every

recital of the

of

for

her, by special arguments,

suspension of
a

her

Another

of this

stigmatizationoccurs

the North

of

and
John

or

famous

foremost

Euysbroek, the
often had

in syncope,

lived

hundred

ena
phenomhad

ing
years in follow-

Saviour.

our

When

again

commenced

feature
in

in

years

the

has
ever

the

wounds

bleeding.
fact that

Italy, the

land

of

of

devotion;

known, and

are

night

lies in the

land

the

and

day

morning

Spain,

and

down

herself

threAV

there

mainly

cases

ferventlyfor

next

not

in
in

one

in America.
do

mystics who

Henry Suso, of

attractive works
He

are

is

Spain, who

pray

to
martyrs exclusively

former, who
time

Europe

the

Among

in
few

Germany only a

the

never

evidence

imagination,and

to

remained
on

prayer;

closed, and

saints

in

twenty

sufferings.She

crucifix,and

in incessant
had

instances

seventy years old,her superiorsprevailedupon

was

before

was

man

best-established

the

passion of

of these

Burgos,

week

one

connection

the

appearance
one

is but

which

other

the

of Joanna

much
the

she

Paradiso, p. 144.) There

as

case,

MAGIC.

"

Living Heart,"

and

Ecstaticus.

The

so-called Doctor

trances, and
left behind
written

fourteenth

later,his grave

as

Church, stand first

the

the

belong

not

once

him

lay for

some

long

of the most

by religiousenthusiasts.
century, and
was

opened

when,
the

body

two
was

401

MYSTICISM.

found

unchanged,

and

fervent

perceived pleasing odors

The

Dutch
his

by

divine

holy life

has

probably

the
held

them

native of

the

in

Capistrano,in

such

in

barbaric
himself

ascetic

to

at the age

of

had
he

entered

Here

cast

In

air,before

assembly

; the

men

loud

an

Vienna

weeping

people
and

he
of

once

more

listened

sobbing,

his

than

of

mere

world-wide

induced

return

to

in like

the

manner

Catholic

eleven

Church,

and

many,
Ger-

appearance,

in the hearts

to him

converted, including several hundred

ordering

of Franciscan

preached, in

and

with

regainedhis liberty,

the order

by

tracted
dis-

he devoted

vision

produced truly amazing changes

thousands.

he

engaged

was

and

preacher

lie aifected his audiences

and

he

Traveling through Italy,Hungary,

renown.

in

born

was

at that time

dungeon.

When

became

soon

he

prisoner

devotion, and

he
thirty,

and

monks,

which

foul

to leave the world.

him

burning eloquence.

tion
lawyer,and gained great distinc-

made

crueltyinto

attracted

and
individuality

Abruzzi, where

petty wars

was

same

preacher Germany

of his

his

the

by

The

enjoyed.

Sicily. Unfortunately

Italy;

renowned

more

Capistran,who

power

the

first a

of the many

one

John

magic

he

famous

most

spell-bound by

1385, he became
as

the

even

they

the remains.

writings than

which

seen,

ever

by

masses

admirable

visions

century produced

was

believed

from

emanating

Ruysbroek

and

marvelous

many

admirers

great

open

hundred

sand
thou-

for hours

amid

numbers

Jews.
thousand
among

the

of

were

In Bohemia

Hussites
whom

were

to

462

MODERN

noblemen

numerous

obtained

were

till he

and

recalled

was

from

the

in 1456.

duration,

criminal
time

pursuits

he rendered

with

secure

him

another

them

an

has

history. He
language

was

the

but

This

yet

he

result

was

their

tones

itself

found

of

which

understood

and

afterwards

all honors

save

one,

the

in

mere

alone

would
of

nature
a

singular

country, he

his mother

tongue

heard

his

in

him

the

all times

that
feelings,

its

every

heart.

In vain

him

first a

bishopric

hat ; the

title of

at

no

tinued
con-

partiallyexplained by

XIII., offer

cardinal's

same

except in biblical

all who

by

completely to

Benedict

and

Valencia,and, knowing

preach in

least

the

ecstatic

dialect of his

life to

not

fighting for

now

noticed

responsive echo

did the pope,

so

yet,

"

habits

At

of his voice, which

astounding flexibility

adapted

to

religious

to his brethren

success

been

local

at

was

body

Ferrer, produced

native

his

vicious

history. The

never

throughout
and

mystic, Vincentio

effect,which

"

and

in

name

grade
Bel-

of considerable

from

pleading and

energy

erance
for its deliv-

life of virtue.

now

came
be-

he continued

on

also from

signalservices

worldly matters,

Germany,

victoryof

career

thousands

to

of

eminently practicalman,

an

turning

them

the famous

stigmas

successes

Germany

Corvin

his whole

behold

to

remained

but

to John

and

Turks

only converting many

errors,

South, when

visions,to fall into trances

and

withal,he

the

and

During

ecstatic

large town

every

to

to him

Similar

ministers.

in almost

indebted

have

MAGIC.

pious monk

refused

Papal Missionary,and

4G3

MYSTICISM.

in this

capacity he passed through nearlyevery

Christendom, preaching and

excitingeverywhere
thousands
and

fervor

fierce

angel,and

an

in the midst
and

that

he

criminals

with

spoke

whose

simple candor
for him

all creeds

of

the
and

as

had

numerous

Catacombs

of St.

enlarged that
and

way,

remained
him

keep
fever

any

his

pain.

blood

heat, and

doors

in

the

and

inner

His

and

his

olives,he

severest

never

child

mere

was

he

in

his

nights in

the

became

the

layman

when

and

days

fervor

he

of

suddenly

muscles

gave

outside,which
without
so

ing
caus-

great as

to

system continuallyat
lived
wore

exclusivelyupon
warm

clothes,

winters, always slept with

open

about

with

windows, and

his breast uncovered.

intercostal

whole

although

still

Sebastian, his heart

of the

Church,

extraordinarygiftsas

throughout life,although

bread, herbs, and

even

for

prayed

before-

admiration

trances, and

and

some

misdeeds

humility have

as

great swellingappeared on

there

fall down

the

was

the

while

pietyj

of

amendment.

Even

for his

visions

thirtieth year he had

and

all ages.

for his fervent

well

voice

saint of the Catholic

esteem

already renowned

was

the

truly Christian

and

and

men

would

mystics,however,

Filippo Neri, a

procured
men

all

verting
con-

eloquence

learned

even

deepestdye

of

His

in

night,

and

great crowds, confessingtheir

greatestof

mentioned

so

their evil ways.

declared

of

enthusiasm

utmost

great

so

and

exhorting day

solemnly vowing repentance and

The

he

from

were

warriors

the

land

preferredwalking

During

the last ten

years of his

464

MODERN

life his

body

was

his

longer

no

soul ; whenever

he

and

he fell into

was

in this condition

several

feet

of the world.

and

When

added

He

he

exert

his

to him

King

prove

when

continued

the

entreaties

of

the

king

others,

and

or

"Don't

were

you
?"

do works

recipientof
great that

so

thought

it his

duty

secured
Thus

it

excommunicated

had

Clement

successor,

courtiers.

these

dreamer

the

be

over.

at

paramount, and

punishment

dangers which

prestigewas

XIV.

his

and

was

in historical events.

control

fearful

of

his cell when

said:

than

was

Gregory

Henry IV.,

selves,
them-

show

rather
infinitely

his

influence,it

Pope

the eyes

trance

fool and

his faith
But

powerful

them,

to

marveled

and

prevailedupon

was

to

these

fact that

from

to re-enter

door, that the

he would

favors.

whenever

them

up,

himself,by peeping through

the

that

miraculous

was

his attendant

nothing but

am

renders

in the presence

reading mass

It

height of

value
special

praised his pietyand

should

which

What

no

invariablysmiled

that I

know

duration.

sat,to

they began

as

convinced

others

wonders, he

to

soon

opening in

narrow

he

his best to conceal

only allowed

the latter had

hours'

him,

frequentlylifted

ground.

only attached

preach,

to

or

his voice failed

was

which

on

the

As

he ceased

he

mass

his ecstatic

is the
peculiarly
interesting,

not

actuallydid

but

that

the chair

magic phenomena

FilippoNeri

that

of several

trance

from

to sustain

to read

excited

so

able

attempted

became
feelings

together with

MAGIC.

in

spite of

VIII.,
all the

Filippo Xeri,

likelyto

arise from

seeing
foresuch

46G

MODERN

spite- of

the

remonstrances

treatment

On

her

world

done

herself,

life

happiness
she

powerful
ascetic
been

fell

suffered

into

She

died

cases

quite

the

THE

END.

have
built

and

garden,
which

she

food,
and

and

insects.

the

intervals,

ever,
how-

depression

and

young,

saint

leave

felt

excitement,

patron

this

she

apt

are

in

She

without

that

from

vent.
con-

steps

could

during

in

her

should

she

birds

ill-

saw

father's

weeks

continued

as

her

eucharist,

such

felt

Dominick.

with

intensely

reaction.
and

and

brutal
enter

she

than

St.

trances

in

she

asceticism,

the

to

that

in

intimate

which

revered

cell

days

took

life

of

ecstatic
for

and

despair

Order

of

force, and

hint

little

of

she

Whenever

since

the

strangely

became

her

remained

often

utter

of

nun

however,

completely

more

and

brothers,

superior

interruption

therefore,

led

here

by

even

as

her

of

there,

way

friends

of

part

arrested

supernatural
the

the

on

suddenly

MAGIC.

of

to

marvelous

result

exhausted
and
Peru.

has

from

by
ever

PROF. SCHELE
OF

VyONDERS
of

THE

VERE,

DE

Profcs

of

or

the

versity
Uni-

edition, 121110, cloth, $1.50.

Third

Virginia.

WORKS.

DEEP.

SCHELE

M.

By

VERE'S

DE

Illustrated,
cloth,gilt,$2.
CONTENTS.

CHIEF

Facts and
Odd
Pearls.
Corals.
Fables.
Oyster?. Lighthouses.
Mercury.
The
Earth
in Trouble.
A Grain
A Pinch of Salt.
of Sand.
Fish.
Knight in Armor.
of the

"One

and
scientific,

freshest, most
of the kind

delightfulbooks

have

we

time

at the same
St. John's

read."

ever

popular and

most

Telegraph.

"

"
literature of the time.
addition to the standard
a valuable
These
essays make
of the most
of the prufoundest scientists of the age and one
The author, who' is one
the depths of the ocean
vast stores
brilliant essayistsof the country h:is brought from
*
*
*
is the skillful and
of the book
ural
charm
of hidden
The
yet natknowledge.
them
attracted toward
iu which
were
by
plain facts have been put. We
way
their freshness,and soon
are
we
following on with intense interest and enthusiasm.
The chapters on
"Mercury," and "A Pinch of Salt,1'and, in
"Pearls," "Corals."
fact,nearly all the others are absorbinglyinteresting.""Newark, N. J.,Register.

OTRAY

LEAVES

*^

edition,illustrated.

New
"

book

The

is

OF

BOOK

THE

FROM

i2mo,

NATURE.

cloth,$1.50.

peculiarly fascinating." Chicago Journal.

description and pleasant information."
"

is full of charming
entire work
Courier- Journal, Louisville.
"The

"

"
A better work
Yorker.

than

young

cloth extra,

i2mo,

half the story books

into whose

published.""Rural

New

HISTORY.

AMERICAN

OF

ROMANCE

"HE

for the

of readers

of great service to hundreds

Pauad'niin.

will prove
This littlebook
fall."
New
it may
Haven

"

hands

"

$i 50.
CONTEXTS.

Lo

! the

"We
matter
"

and

Poor

Indian.

Kaisers, Kings,

Names.

only repeat

can

that

every American

and
that

Hidden

River.

Our

First Romance.

Lost Lands.
Knights. Lost Towns.
full
it is intensely interesting, and

should

make

himself

familiar with."

"

Few

Town

instructive
Commercial.

of

Toledo

early historical curiosities the author has evinced nice tafte

in an
eminent
degree the rare and invaluable art of inpossesses
hue."
American
color and
dry details of history with a romantic
of

In the selection
tact, and
the

The

he

"

Athenaeum.

MAGIC.

A/TODERN
"*"*"*"
121110,

cloth.
CONTESTS.

Witchcraft.
:"iu.

For

of

Black

Visions.
Dreams.
and White Magic.
Cases.
Miraculous
Mysticism.

Ghosts.

Divination.

Magnetism.

sale

by

all Booksellers

or

sent

postpaidon receipt

priceby
G.

SONS,

P. PUTNAM'S
4th

Are.

and

23d

Publishers,
St.,

New

York.

COURSE

IN

OF

PUBLICATION.

Putnam'sElementary
and AlYanceiScience
Series,
Adapted

to

the

requirements of Students

Higher

and

in

ELEMENTARY
Printed
1.

uniformlyin

PRACTICAL

ibmo
,

AND

SOLID

Classes,and

each.

GEOMETRY.

By

II.

DRAWING.

By

E.

School, London.

CONSTRUCTION

AND

Queen's College,Liverpool.

Tomkins,
3A BUILDING
WORK.

Art

cloth extra,price,
fullyIllustrated,
65 cents

PLANE

MACHINE

and

SERIES.

Angel, IslingtonScience
2.

Science

Class Schools.

Middle

CONSTRUCTION"

BRICK

STONE,

SLATE

AND

By R. S. Burn, C.E., Manchester.

CONSTRUCTION"
33 BUILDING
R. S. Burn, C.E., Manchester.
ARCHITECTURE"
4. NAVAL

TIMBER

IRON

AND

SHIPBUILDING

WORK.
LAYING

AND

By
J. P. Thearle, F.R.S.N.A., London.
PURE
MATHEMATICS.
By Lewis
Sergeant, B.A.,
5.
London.

By
OFF.

S.

6. THEORETICAL

MECHANICS.

By William

F.C.S., London.
MECHANICS.
7. APPLIED

\Villiam

By

(Camb.,)

Rossiter, F.R.A.S.,

Rossiter, F.R.A.S.,

London.
8. ACOUSTICS,
Lecturer

INORGANIC

By William

ELECTRICITY.

Lees, A.M.,

By John Angell,Senior

School, Manchester.

CHEMISTRY.

B. Kemshead,

By Dr. W.

F.R.A.S.,

College,London.

ORGANIC

CHEMISTRY.

By W.

Marshall

Watts, D.Sc., (Lond.,)

School, Giggleswick.
By. W. S. Davis, LL.D., Derby.
By J. H. Collins, F.G.S., Royal Cornwall

Grammar
12.

HEAT.

Physics,Edinburgh.

Master, Grammar

Duhvich
11.

on

AND

AND

9. MAGNETISM
Science
10.

LIGHT

GEOLOGY.

13. MINERALOGY.

technic
Poly-

Society,Falmouth.
14.

ANIMAL

PHYSIOLOGY.

Angell,

ANATOMY

Senior

PHYSIOLOGY.

AND

Science

Schools,

Model

M.

By

16. VEGETABLE

John

School, Manchester.
Harbison, Head-Master

Master, Grammar
15. ZOOLOGY.
Newtonards.

By

By

J. H.

Balfour, M.D., Edinburgh University.

17. SYSTEMATIC

M.D.,

AND

By J. H. Balfour,

BOTANY.

ECONOMIC

Edinburgh University.
By John Mayer, F.C.S., Glasgow.
By Henry Evers, LL.D., Plymouth.
ASTRONOMY.
By Henry Evers, LL.D.

19. METALLURGY.
NAVIGATION.
20.
21.

NAUTICAL

22A

STEAM

22B

STEAM

AND

THE

STEAM

By Henry Evers, LL.D.,

AND

STEAM

Evers, LL.D.,
23.

PHYSICAL

24.

PRACTICAL

25.

ASTRONOMY.

ENGINE"

LAND

MARINE.

AND

Plymouth.
ENGINE"

LOCOMOTIVE.

By

Plymouth.

By John Macturk, F.R.G.S.

CHEMISTRY.
By John Howard, London.
By J. J. Plummer, Observatory, Durham.

GEOGRAPHY.

Henry